gospel_n truth_n but_o man_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o unable_a to_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o many_o objection_n the_o disciple_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.17_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o that_o objection_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v mat._n 17.19_o though_o a_o christian_a can_v answer_v many_o objection_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o that_o will_v satisfy_v his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a namely_o that_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o it_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o venture_v upon_o it_o 4._o consider_v in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o conviction_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a in_o adult_n person_n to_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n in_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o work_v this_o conviction_n in_o such_o adult_n person_n only_o as_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n man_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n which_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v suffieient_a to_o work_v a_o through_o conviction_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v have_v thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o extraordinary_o by_o god_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o balaam_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n assure_v man_n of_o this_o in_o way_n of_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o testify_v and_o witness_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o way_n reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o also_o the_o actual_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n into_o we_o by_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o he_o also_o assist_v we_o actual_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o he_o put_v a_o light_n into_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sometime_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v think_v of_o his_o misery_n the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n some_o word_n and_o with_o that_o put_v in_o a_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v these_o three_o way_n 1._o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o any_o inward_a testimony_n that_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o god_n witness_n in_o his_o word_n plentiful_o to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n wrought_v out_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o purge_v away_o sin_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o spirit_n satisfy_v the_o heart_n and_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v god_n testimony_n that_o it_o be_v no_o deceit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o device_n or_o forgery_n of_o man_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o god_n testimony_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o have_v many_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n also_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n natural_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n though_o they_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v he_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 12._o he_o do_v with_o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o here_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v precious_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v quiet_o venture_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v from_o other_o principle_n which_o we_o do_v undoubted_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o assurance_n by_o argue_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o be_v call_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v principled_a in_o that_o foundation_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a then_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o surety_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o but_o now_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o god_n help_v he_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n john_n 16.10_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n so_o a_o christian_a sometime_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n find_v by_o experience_n in_o that_o way_n the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o argue_v and_o be_v more_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 3._o the_o spirit_n help_v to_o see_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o be_v some_o less_o objection_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o though_o they_o prove_v temptation_n yet_o do_v whole_o hinder_v the_o working_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o that_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o ruin_n but_o the_o spirit_n discover_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o those_o objection_n fall_v psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v consider_v 5._o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convince_v man_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a difficulty_n to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o this_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o it_o all_o their_o day_n they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o many_o other_o who_o god_n have_v persuade_v of_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o inward_a trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o thereby_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n their_o heart_n be_v unsatisfied_a about_o their_o safety_n in_o so_o do_v and_o after_o prevail_v and_o clear_a conviction_n doubt_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o
sinner_n marry_o magdalen_n paul_n and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o sometime_o on_o the_o tender_a love_n of_o christ_n abundant_o manifest_v when_o here_o on_o earth_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n set_v home_n one_o of_o these_o consideration_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v when_o under_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o vileness_n psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n 2._o the_o heart_n fix_v sometime_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n saithfulness_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a stay_n to_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v fasten_v on_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v he_o receive_v the_o promise_n whatever_o improbability_n there_o be_v in_o it_o heb._n 11.11_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o faithful_a man_n we_o lay_v weight_n upon_o his_o word_n so_o do_v the_o believer_n on_o god_n when_o this_o consideration_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v fasten_v on_o his_o heart_n the_o soul_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o god_n promise_v for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v god_n can_v mistake_v nor_o deceive_v his_o word_n be_v infallible_a his_o promise_n can_v fail_v hereby_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a reason_n god_n have_v promise_v so_o and_o so_o to_o we_o and_o promise_v so_o and_o so_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v not_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a why_o shall_v i_o fright_v myself_o with_o appearance_n and_o uncertain_a reason_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fail_v we_o may_v venture_v our_o soul_n on_o it_o if_o they_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o they_o be_v psal_n 91_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 3._o the_o heart_n fix_v sometime_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v with_o mighty_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n still_v accusation_n dissipate_v fear_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n sometime_o the_o lord_n fasten_v it_o on_o the_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o sometime_o that_o christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o sometime_o that_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v the_o law_n full_o answer_v by_o christ_n that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o injustice_n pardon_n and_o save_v rom._n 3.26_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n eph._n 5.2_o that_o god_n have_v full_o avenge_v himself_o on_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o passover_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n bear_v our_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n these_o and_o score_n of_o such_o consideration_n which_o the_o lord_n at_o time_n fasten_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n do_v wonderful_o help_v they_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o redeem_v they_o rev._n 5.12_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n question_v 3_o in_o what_o condition_n do_v a_o believer_n thus_o exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n answer_v 1._o where_o he_o be_v more_o clear_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o good_a estate_n there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v very_a comfort_n table_n satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n they_o have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v save_v they_o these_o hope_n arise_v from_o a_o discern_a of_o their_o former_a act_n of_o faith_n their_o sanctification_n and_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o they_o do_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sanctification_n they_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o justification_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o live_v upon_o any_o sign_n as_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o act_v dependence_n on_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o that_o spirit_n to_o live_v upon_o sign_n and_o to_o neglect_n christ_n yet_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o rule_v a_o saint_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o hope_n his_o venture_a himself_o upon_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o find_v comfort_n in_o those_o evidence_n that_o god_n give_v he_o of_o his_o good_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v his_o act_n of_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o set_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v more_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o condition_n there_o be_v time_n with_o many_o at_o least_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v great_o exercise_v with_o fear_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o give_v occasion_n of_o fear_n to_o they_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o see_v great_a working_n of_o corruption_n can_v discern_v love_n to_o god_n do_v not_o find_v love_n to_o ordinance_n seem_v to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o nave_n not_o such_o comfort_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o be_v saint_n many_o temptation_n they_o meet_v withal_o that_o shake_v their_o hope_n exceed_o but_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o have_v great_a struggle_n of_o unbelief_n but_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o faith_n have_v not_o dependence_n upon_o their_o sign_n when_o sign_n fail_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n remain_v though_o they_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o do_v believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n their_o work_n be_v to_o stay_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 50.10_o and_o this_o be_v their_o spirit_n saint_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o see_v ground_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o reliance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o assurance_n psal_n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v conclude_v against_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith._n 1._o such_o person_n as_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o sometime_o former_o and_o do_v it_o live_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v they_o nourish_v a_o hope_n because_o they_o have_v believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o neglect_v to_o roll_v themselves_o on_o christ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o dry_a and_o unsavoury_a professor_n they_o have_v get_v a_o hope_n from_o some_o old_a work_n they_o have_v upon_o their_o heart_n many_o year_n since_o they_o trust_v that_o that_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v it_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o live_v in_o a_o wretched_a neglect_n of_o christ_n many_o time_n such_o man_n religion_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o by_o that_o time_n they_o grow_v into_o year_n and_o they_o be_v like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favour_n heb._n 3.14_o 2._o such_o person_n as_o general_o live_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o only_o now_o and_o then_o they_o force_v themselves_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n the_o general_a way_n of_o their_o live_n be_v upon_o their_o good_a frame_n and_o service_n but_o now_o and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o sermon_n against_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o
sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o think_v they_o do_v somewhat_o at_o it_o but_o their_o way_n of_o live_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v very_o great_a stranger_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gall_n 2.20_o the_o life_n thut_v i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 3._o such_o person_n as_o can_v venture_v upon_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o see_v sign_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v than_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o be_v very_o forward_o but_o when_o in_o the_o dark_a no_o gospel_n encouragement_n will_v prevail_v upon_o they_o a_o saint_n may_v find_v it_o very_o difficult_a at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o a_o false_a heart_n stay_v till_o he_o can_v discern_v some_o more_o hope_n of_o his_o good_a condition_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o man_n do_v not_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith._n before_o i_o pass_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v answer_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o that_o sometime_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god._n doubt_v 1_o i_o fear_v i_o do_v not_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o i_o find_v abundance_n of_o unbelief_n i_o be_o exceed_o distrustful_a see_v little_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o see_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n answer_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v right_a there_o be_v a_o backwardness_n in_o saint_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24.25_o 26._o o_o fool_n and_o stow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v saint_n have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n they_o that_o have_v most_o have_v but_o a_o little_a rev_n 3.8_o this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o general_o it_o be_v from_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o unbelief_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v man_n qualify_v to_o discern_v their_o unbelief_n and_o make_v man_n see_v a_o heinous_a evil_n in_o it_o doubt_v 2._o i_o fear_v i_o dont_fw-fr live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o i_o be_o very_o ready_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n i_o be_o sure_a tâ—eâ—e_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o false_a faith_n in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n of_o affection_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o idolise_v they_o and_o stay_v upon_o they_o answer_v you_o may_v possible_o think_v there_o be_v more_o carnal_a confidence_n work_v in_o you_o than_o there_o be_v hope_v of_o your_o good_a condition_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o sanctify_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v good_a sign_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_o confident_a though_o your_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n and_o you_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o will_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v mat._n 13.27_o prov._n 30.6_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v whole_o mortify_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o allow_v none_o doubt_v 3_o i_o fear_v i_o dont_fw-fr live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o my_o faith_n bring_v i_o in_o so_o little_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n god_n dont_fw-fr seem_v to_o own_v it_o answer_v you_o gain_v confiderable_o by_o your_o faith_n if_o you_o gain_v this_o to_o be_v keep_v follow_v of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o such_o sign_n as_o you_o desire_v joh._n 20_o 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v the_o measure_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v very_o various_a and_o sometime_o god_n put_v his_o people_n upon_o it_o against_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a faith_n when_o a_o man_n see_v but_o little_a come_n and_o yet_o will_v believe_v still_o rom._n 4.18_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n doubt_v 4._o i_o be_o afraid_a because_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o i_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o presumption_n not_o faith_n answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o boldness_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o conceit_n of_o man_n worth_n that_o be_v not_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v boldness_n that_o god_n will_v never_o blame_v man_n for_o one_o be_v the_o bearing_z up_o of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o good_a experience_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o sin_n only_o you_o must_v beware_v you_o do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n have_v give_v you_o such_o hope_n the_o other_o be_v a_o depend_v on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o accept_v god_n offer_v notwithstand_v your_o sin_n yea_o though_o you_o have_v not_o such_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n as_o do_v become_v you_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o try_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o that_o holiness_n that_o do_v accompany_v and_o flow_v from_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n do_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n holiness_n do_v accompany_v faith_n and_o therefore_o believer_n be_v common_o in_o scripture_n style_v saint_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v one_o grace_n there_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v accompany_v each_o other_o they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o several_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o saint_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o grace_n do_v enable_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o holy_a action_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o one_o principle_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o various_a act_n and_o object_n it_o do_v receive_v various_a denomination_n and_o wherever_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o universal_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o believer_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o excercise_n of_o other_o grace_n faith_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o universal_a holiness_n hence_o there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a though_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o give_v man_n a_o title_n to_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v unto_o holiness_n because_o that_o be_v a_o property_n of_o believer_n and_o hence_o also_o there_o be_v so_o many_o threaten_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v unho_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o holiness_n do_v not_o only_o accompany_v faith_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n faith_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n do_v great_o quicken_v a_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o to_o become_v powerful_a upon_o the_o heart_n whatever_o god_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a it_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v by_o faith_n man_n believe_v command_n encouragement_n threaten_n and_o so_o they_o become_v efficacious_a upon_o the_o heart_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n work_v on_o man_n as_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o faith_n all_o grace_n be_v quicken_v and_o draw_v into_o exercise_n in_o this_o way_n man_n believe_v and_o hope_v they_o believe_v and_o love_v they_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n never_o act_v in_o a_o gracious_a way_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n do_v discover_v ground_n so_o to_o do_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o they_o what_o ever_o grace_n be_v act_v faith_n be_v act_v together_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n whatever_o the_o patriarck_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith._n but_o as_o other_o
the_o heart_n be_v darken_v that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o and_o though_o it_o cant_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o yet_o it_o raise_v many_o mist_n that_o do_v obscure_v it_o paul_n himself_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o great_a want_n here_o in_o that_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o &_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o there_o be_v these_o frame_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a faith_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v a_o slighty_a frame_n concern_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o sometime_o when_o saint_n be_v meditate_v of_o it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o invitation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o regardless_a frame_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a observation_n discourse_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o relish_v but_o become_v light_a food_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v affect_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o entertain_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o cordial_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o it_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n this_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o 16._o act_n 1.34_o the_o more_o assurance_n man_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o more_o comfort_a power_n it_o have_v on_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v a_o self_n righteous_a frame_n for_o as_o this_o spirit_n reign_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n so_o it_o prevail_v much_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o great_a aptitude_n to_o be_v comfort_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n from_o their_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o evidence_n but_o as_o that_o which_o do_v ingratiate_v they_o with_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o gracious_a frame_n and_o their_o holy_a carriage_n then_o at_o other_o time_n whereas_o be_v they_o under_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o will_v see_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o be_v there_o not_o secret_a jealousy_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o catch_v at_o any_o appearance_n of_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n such_o carriage_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o three_o be_v a_o discourage_v frame_n christian_n be_v many_o time_n much_o overbear_v with_o this_o frame_n their_o spirit_n be_v sink_v within_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v not_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o never_o have_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v many_o more_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o this_o sometime_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o work_n sometime_o because_o they_o see_v so_o little_a sanctification_n sometime_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v he_o dont_fw-fr answer_v their_o prayer_n comfort_v their_o soul_n meet_v they_o in_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o root_n of_o their_o discouragement_n be_v their_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n under_o discouragement_n be_v still_o harp_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o provocation_n and_o their_o unworthy_a carriage_n they_o run_v in_o a_o legal_a strain_n they_o be_v still_o insist_v on_o the_o multitude_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v man_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n prevail_v in_o they_o these_o will_v be_v humble_v thing_n but_o not_o discourage_v man_n will_v not_o so_o harp_n on_o this_o thing_n but_o will_v see_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n psal_n 71.16_o 45_o isai_n 24._o and_o according_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o a_o saint_n be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n if_o god_n do_v but_o open_a his_o eye_n to_o see_v indeed_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o will_v no_o long_o stand_v insist_v upon_o his_o fear_n but_o with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n roll_v himself_o on_o christ_n the_o inward_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v his_o temptation_n vanish_v yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n but_o can_v sometime_o discern_v that_o sincerity_n which_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a of_o before_o indeed_o the_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n fail_v when_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o their_o sincerity_n but_o it_o have_v often_o also_o a_o considerable_a influence_n into_o those_o doubt_n about_o sincerity_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o see_v those_o evidence_n that_o be_v discernible_a of_o their_o uprightness_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o solemn_a care_n that_o sinner_n be_v convince_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o saint_n also_o be_v further_o convince_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.2_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o two_o thing_n promise_v 1._o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o beyond_o god_n mercy_n nor_o contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n 2._o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o subject_a propose_v more_o plain_a i_o shall_v premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n for_o a_o sinner_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v lie_v open_a to_o that_o temptation_n among_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o these_o fear_n arise_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n the_o first_o be_v he_o fear_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o he_o that_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pity_n and_o pardon_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o entertain_v low_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o his_o grace_n especial_o when_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n but_o such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v altogether_o groundless_a what_o his_o merciful_a purpose_n be_v towards_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v beyond_o we_o to_o determine_v till_o he_o make_v it_o know_v but_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o question_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o heart_n sufficient_a for_o all_o sinner_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o wherein_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a perfection_n whereby_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o show_v mercy_n if_o he_o please_v a_o merciful_a nature_n in_o man_n be_v a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v bias_v set_v and_o bend_v that_o way_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v this_o of_o god_n the_o merciful_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n god_n be_v a_o absolute_a free_a agent_n either_o to_o bestow_v mercy_n or_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o please_v if_o he_o have_v natural_o a_o inclination_n to_o show_v mercy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o show_v mercy_n without_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o he_o exercise_v grace_n free_o from_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n
ourselves_o with_o a_o idle_a dream_n which_o will_v deceive_v we_o â—â—men_n be_v blame_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o confidence_n isa_n 29.18_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o warrantable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o but_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o it_o what_o can_v encourage_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o depend_v upon_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v duty_n so_o to_o do_v then_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o can_v without_o sin_n stay_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a god_n will_v never_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n in_o do_v it_o be_v wildness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lovely_a or_o to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o joy_n so_o it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o god_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o except_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n what_o can_v induce_v we_o to_o do_v it_o except_o we_o be_v under_o a_o delusion_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o man_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o under_o this_o notion_n that_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o it_o what_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v to_o make_v man_n rest_v on_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o give_v no_o such_o unequal_a command_n all_o his_o command_n be_v righteous_a he_o require_v but_o what_o be_v equal_a psal_n 119_o 138._o 3._o if_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o we_o must_v do_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o we_o fail_v thereof_o every_o sin_n do_v by_o law_n deserve_v death_n and_o the_o continuance_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a command_n do_v unavoidable_o bring_v death_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o command_n john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o be_v have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a begotton_n son_n of_o god_n certain_o then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o safe_a thing_n to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o will_v god_n punish_v we_o for_o not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o mad_a man_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o will_v god_n damn_v man_n for_o not_o build_v their_o hope_n for_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sand_n will_v god_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o hell_n because_o be_v will_v not_o embrace_v a_o delusion_n and_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o a_o break_a reed_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o will_v never_o punish_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o abundant_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o command_n of_o this_o holy_a god_n give_v we_o great_a security_n in_o believe_v john_n 12.50_o i_o know_v that_o his_o command_n be_v life_n everlasting_a objection_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v for_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v whatever_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v do_v it_o believe_v and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o health_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o our_o child_n for_o rain_n and_o other_o public_a mercy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o bard_n or_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o sure_a in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v neither_o do_v we_o want_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v though_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v for_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o we_o in_o that_o way_n answer_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o a_o mercy_n when_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o of_o those_o encouragement_n which_o god_n give_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o mercy_n that_o when_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o indennite_a promise_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n with_o quietness_n for_o a_o mercy_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o holy_a will._n we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n for_o that_o mercy_n and_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o mercy_n in_o that_o way_n and_o this_o god_n may_v fair_o command_v we_o though_o he_o do_v absolute_o promise_v the_o mercy_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o this_o that_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o as_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o a_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n justify_v faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v asleep_o rely_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n will_v never_o require_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o offer_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o his_o offer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v chap._n vi_o the_o seven_o argument_n from_o the_o spirit_n assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eight_o argument_n from_o god_n bestow_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n on_o believer_n here_o in_o this_o world._n argument_n 7._o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v and_o assure_v man_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o appear_v in_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v convince_v and_o assure_v man_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a which_o the_o spiril_n convince_v man_n to_o be_v true_a satan_n labour_v to_o shake_v man_n belief_n of_o this_o and_z raises_z doubt_n and_o question_n in_o the_o heart_n about_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v argue_v probable_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v persuade_v and_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o establish_v the_o heart_n in_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o may_v infallible_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o open_v and_o declare_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o many_o man_n be_v convince_v and_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v fafe_a appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n about_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v bestow_v partly_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n partly_o
manifest_a at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n and_o hereby_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o prophet_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o they_o so_o saint_n at_o the_o time_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o witness_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o need_v any_o other_o help_n at_o that_o time_n to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o need_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n though_o soon_o after_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_n thus_o i_o have_v clear_v up_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o remain_v that_o somewhat_o be_v add_v to_o evidence_n the_o proposition_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o that_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o god_n do_v bestow_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n here_o and_o i_o may_v evidence_n that_o from_o these_o two_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o do_v purchase_v any_o part_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n do_v purchase_v the_o whole_a good_a of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n believer_n stand_v already_o possess_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o righteousness_n that_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o will_v in_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o what_o remain_v for_o that_o which_o purchase_v any_o part_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o purchase_v the_o whole_a the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v be_v one_o so_o that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v whole_o purchase_v or_o whole_o forfeit_v it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o part_n purchase_v &_o in_o part_n forfeit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v perfect_a righteousness_n if_o that_o be_v perform_v all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n be_v purchase_v if_o that_o be_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n be_v forfeit_v a_o imperfect_a righteousness_n will_v not_o purchase_v any_o one_o good_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v the_o whole_a covenant_n and_o expose_v unto_o death_n one_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o course_n of_o righteousness_n for_o many_o year_n utter_o ineffectual_a unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o any_o good_a and_o lay_v the_o sinner_n open_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o rom._n 6.23_o whatever_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n signify_v nothing_o except_o the_o full_a be_v perform_v that_o god_n require_v so_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mediator_n viz._n perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o perfect_a bear_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o distinct_a respect_n one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o good_a the_o other_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_n the_o one_o be_v meritorious_a the_o other_o satisfactory_a one_o procure_v the_o blessing_n promise_v the_o other_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n threaten_v but_o yet_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o such_o a_o covenant_n the_o success_n of_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v joint_o together_o the_o purchase_n cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o efficacy_n at_o all_o towards_o our_o salvation_n if_o not_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o this_o principle_n stand_v firm_a that_o that_o righteousness_n that_o do_v not_o procure_v all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n procure_v none_o that_o righteousness_n can_v purchase_v no_o good_a for_o we_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o complete_a salvation_n that_o can_v purchase_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o see_v therefore_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o have_v already_o the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n that_o righteousness_n be_v suffieient_a for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v that_o god_n in_o give_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o salvation_n do_v own_o that_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n god_n do_v in_o this_o way_n give_v such_o mercy_n as_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n he_o subdue_v sin_n quicken_v the_o heart_n in_o holiness_n reveal_v his_o love_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o god_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o believe_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o may_v expect_v frown_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o way_n but_o god_n give_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o way_n do_v eminent_o own_v it_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n when_o do_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n own_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o external_a privilege_n they_o have_v some_o common_a mercy_n but_o none_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o begining_n of_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v in_o this_o way_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o divine_a approbation_n of_o it_o god_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n by_o many_o wonderful_a sign_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o that_o by_o say_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n by_o wonderful_a gracious_a effect_n in_o they_o he_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o evident_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o they_o trust_v in_o to_o accomplish_v their_o salvation_n eph._n 1_o 13_o 14._o in_o who_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n chap._n vii_o the_o nine_o argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new-testament_n two_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n answer_v argument_n ix_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v before_o god_n in_o that_o righteousness_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o unto_o salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new-testament_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o salvation_n god_n in_o these_o sacrament_n be_v by_o sensible_a sign_n teach_v of_o we_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o we_o be_v teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o water_n signify_v our_o wash_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o legal_a wash_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o cleanse_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n so_o have_v our_o baptismal_a wash_n this_o ordinance_n practise_v first_o by_o john_n and_o afterward_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v appoint_v on_o this_o design_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o this_o appear_v because_o by_o baptism_n be_v hold_v forth_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v participate_v in_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o they_o rom._n 6_o 3._o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n there_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n the_o like_a expression_n you_o have_v col._n 2.12_o we_o be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v and_o if_o this_o be_v hold_v forth_o than_o our_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v hold_v forth_o for_o that_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son._n 2._o baptism_n be_v
rom._n 9.32_o they_o seek_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n 2._o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n for_o though_o they_o do_v take_v encouragement_n from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n not_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o minister_n do_v common_o give_v man_n sign_n from_o their_o work_n and_o qualification_n to_o try_v their_o good_a estate_n and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o find_v that_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n have_v lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o self-righteous_a spirit_n but_o many_o man_n that_o make_v this_o pretence_n do_v make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o take_v their_o first_o encouragement_n from_o hence_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v when_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o encourage_v they_o 3._o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v only_o labour_v after_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ_n they_o have_v all_o along_o be_v instruct_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o a_o forego_n work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o wait_v for_o that_o work_n in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o man_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o thing_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n but_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v hearty_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o every_o unhumbled_a sinner_n be_v strive_v against_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n they_o be_v oppose_v of_o it_o either_o by_o endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o seek_v in_o that_o way_n to_o escape_v condemnation_n instead_o of_o yield_v to_o god_n they_o be_v fly_v to_o their_o strong_a hold_n shelter_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n reformation_n desire_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o wrangle_v as_o a_o person_n pursue_v run_v away_o till_o overtake_v and_o then_o he_o fight_v so_o the_o sinner_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o be_v contend_v with_o god_n object_v against_o divine_a proceed_n think_v that_o god_n deal_n be_v very_o hard_a measure_n rom._n 9.19_o in_o both_o these_o method_n they_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o when_o a_o sinner_n think_v that_o he_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n he_o be_v oppose_v it_o he_o be_v indeed_o strive_v against_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v his_o desire_n and_o affection_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v make_v a_o righteousness_n of_o humiliation_n he_o labour_v after_o it_o that_o that_o may_v commend_v he_o to_o god_n he_o think_v that_o will_v ingratiate_v he_o with_o god_n he_o look_v at_o humiliation_n as_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o castle_n that_o will_v shelter_v he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o humiliation_n as_o a_o choice_n frame_v of_o spirit_n he_o look_v on_o at_o it_o as_o a_o great_a attainment_n so_o that_o those_o that_o stay_v away_o from_o christ_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o be_v wait_v for_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n be_v seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 6._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n man_n do_v please_v themselves_o with_o a_o idle_a dream_n when_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n all_o that_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v to_o go_v the_o more_o pleasant_o to_o hell_n man_n own_a righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o their_o trust_n prove_v a_o spider_n web_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n there_o be_v foundation_n enough_o for_o faith_n without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o independent_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o we_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v that_o full_o there_o need_v no_o addition_n of_o our_o own_o to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o idolize_v it_o and_o give_v a_o honour_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o yea_o such_o person_n do_v cast_v great_a reflection_n upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o no_o purpose_n they_o cast_v disparagement_n upon_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v jesus_n christ_n cast_v reflection_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o cost_n they_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n to_o depend_v up_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a venture_n for_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n such_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v will_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o that_o foundation_n there_o be_v not_o only_o hazard_v of_o miscarry_v but_o certain_a ruin_n in_o that_o way_n the_o expectation_n of_o such_o man_n will_v end_v in_o miserable_a disappointment_n though_o paul_n have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o any_o man_n alive_a yet_o he_o dare_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n take_v as_o certain_a a_o course_n to_o ruin_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o live_v in_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n this_o appear_v 1._o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o you_o in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o way_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o promise_v himself_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o way_n wherein_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v promise_v life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o what_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o obedience_n who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v fullfil_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n god_n also_o promise_v salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o godly_a and_o righteous_a but_o where_o do_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o save_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o to_o save_v those_o that_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n god_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o promise_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n there_o will_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o god_n give_v no_o encouragement_n unto_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o that_o be_v a_o way_n of_o safety_n for_o god_n undertake_v in_o his_o word_n to_o direct_v man_n the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o this_o way_n have_v be_v right_a god_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v to_o have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o in_o this_o way_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v god_n manner_n all_o along_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o that_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a and_o honour_v he_o by_o exercise_v faith_n in_o his_o word_n god_n manner_n be_v to_o propose_v condition_n to_o man_n and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o benefit_n in_o that_o way_n he_o never_o leave_v mankind_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o contrive_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n a_o suitable_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o any_o such_o work_n god_n know_v his_o own_o mind_n what_o way_n please_v he_o and_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o man_n in_o that_o way_n when_o he_o first_o make_v man_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o
degree_n we_o read_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n of_o a_o assurance_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o of_o a_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 9.22_o of_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o this_o assurance_n in_o the_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n what_o ever_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o doubt_v though_o it_o do_v mortify_v it_o in_o part_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v its_o strength_n again_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v frequent_a returning_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o doubt_v it_o will_v attend_v a_o saint_n less_o or_o more_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v actual_a doubt_v the_o working_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v some_o doubt_n and_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n be_v consistent_a with_o assurance_n a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o immediate_o have_v recoyling_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o prevail_v over_o all_o his_o doubt_n that_o he_o can_v venture_v himself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v assure_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n certain_a the_o comforter_n shall_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n joh._n 16.10_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o act_n sanctify_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o discover_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v assure_v indeed_o this_o assurance_n can_v arise_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n natural_a reason_n will_v not_o assure_v man_n of_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o can_v see_v such_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v indeed_o natural_a reason_n from_o scripture_n principle_n may_v strong_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o natural_a reason_n can_v satisfy_v man_n about_o those_o scripture_n principle_n yea_o though_o natural_a reason_n be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v assure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o satan_n to_o work_v any_o such_o assurance_n in_o man_n man_n be_v sometime_o afraid_a whether_o the_o discovery_n they_o have_v have_v be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v comfort_v false_a heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n yet_o he_o can_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v only_o raise_v those_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v discern_v neither_o can_v the_o devil_n give_v a_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o the_o heart_n shall_v trust_v he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n satan_n can_v make_v no_o such_o discovery_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o a_o natural_a mind_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o that_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v conclude_v the_o faith_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v false_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o never_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o from_o tradition_n the_o bottonie_n of_o many_o man_n persuasion_n be_v the_o profession_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n among_o who_o they_o live_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n that_o their_o parent_n have_v teach_v they_o they_o abhor_v to_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o this_o way_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o a_o mahometan_a and_o papist_n be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n jer._n 2.11_o 14._o mic._n 5._o upon_o this_o account_n many_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o mean_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o tradition_n can_v be_v true_a faith_n man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o foundation_n this_o can_v only_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o strong_a opinion_n and_o conjecture_v not_o of_o assurance_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n who_o faith_n do_v appear_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v unsound_a namely_o such_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n mean_v they_o in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o find_v some_o good_a affection_n in_o themselves_o if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v dead_a and_o unsavoury_a they_o can_v not_o have_v think_v that_o god_n call_v they_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v invite_v be_v they_o find_v some_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o but_o certain_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v call_v though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a confidence_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v invite_v 2._o in_o the_o first_o closure_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o he_o mere_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n invite_v sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o many_o way_n urge_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o soul_n take_v its_o encouragement_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o encourage_v they_o before_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o convert_v grace_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n convert_v of_o other_o his_o strive_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o see_v his_o warrant_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o god_n call_v he_o in_o his_o word_n the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v for_o therein_o god_n show_v his_o readiness_n to_o save_v sinner_n therein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n prepare_v for_o they_o therein_o he_o bind_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o they_o and_z lays_z bond_n upon_o himself_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v 1_o 1._o it_o be_v indifferent_a with_o this_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n whether_o the_o soul_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o call_n to_o believe_v as_o god_n call_v or_o christ_n call_n some_o soul_n in_o their_o first_o close_n take_v notice_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o other_o that_o god_n call_v they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o material_a thing_n which_o of_o these_o way_n it_o be_v if_o either_o the_o soul_n hear_v god_n or_o hear_v christ_n call_v he_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o call_n be_v true_a faith_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o come_v either_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o it_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o call_v of_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o gal._n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n rev_n 3.18.20_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n god_n do_v derive_v his_o
authority_n from_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v derive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n mat._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o and_o hence_o minister_n may_v indifferent_o invite_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o soul_n close_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o those_o call_v but_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v while_o a_o man_n be_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o afterward_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o hear_v act_v 14.1_o 2._o act_n 2.41_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o often_o be_v or_o in_o meditation_n god_n do_v it_o for_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ordinance_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n awaken_n of_o finner_n comfort_v of_o saint_n and_o sinner_n mat._n 21.29_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o went._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o this_o closure_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o it_o be_v by_o some_o particular_a word_n but_o it_o be_v many_o time_n otherwise_o sometime_o the_o thing_n be_v urge_v by_o a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n make_v some_o sentence_n that_o he_o speak_v effectual_a act_v 16.31_o 32._o so_o sometime_o in_o meditation_n god_n make_v man_n see_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o no_o particular_a place_n be_v pitch_v upon_o thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o afterward_o with_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o particular_a word_n that_o draw_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o invitation_n it_o be_v many_o time_n so_o as_o by_o those_o word_n mat._n 11.28_o rev._n 22.17_o but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o other_o gospel_n expression_n as_o by_o those_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53.6_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o gospel_n precept_n promise_n declaration_n god_n by_o any_o such_o word_n may_v let_v in_o a_o light_n to_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n call._n from_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v conclude_v the_o say_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v false_a 1._o such_o as_o venture_v at_o first_o upon_o christ_n from_o that_o encouragement_n that_o god_n love_v they_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n for_o they_o either_o from_o his_o outward_a providence_n he_o smile_v on_o they_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o by_o restrain_v their_o corruption_n and_o keep_v of_o they_o from_o such_o evil_a practice_n as_o other_o be_v addict_v unto_o or_o else_o from_o some_o inward_a comfort_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o god_n give_v they_o some_o inward_a comfort_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o venture_v themselves_o on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v have_v some_o inward_a joy_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o quite_o prevent_v god_n order_n they_o get_v first_o a_o faith_n of_o assurance_n that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o say_v of_o dependence_n but_o the_o particular_a love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o know_v that_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o by_o effectual_a call_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o god_n love_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o secret_a till_o he_o do_v believe_v eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n god_n may_v reveal_v the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o a_o man_n unto_o some_o other_o before_o the_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o love_n god_n have_v to_o jacoh_n be_v reveal_v to_o rebecca_n but_o not_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o god_n particular_a love_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o such_o as_o venture_v first_o upon_o christ_n upon_o that_o encouragement_n that_o they_o love_v god_n they_o find_v affection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o make_v they_o think_v that_o god_n mean_v they_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o their_o first_o encouragement_n rise_v from_o themselves_o and_o then_o in_o a_o secondary_a way_n they_o take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o gospel_n that_o add_v to_o their_o encouragement_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o rot_a faith_n it_o have_v not_o a_o right_a foundation_n such_o a_o faith_n may_v make_v man_n live_v more_o comfortable_a here_o but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o rev._n 3_o 17._o 3._o in_o the_o first_o closure_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n let_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v but_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v come_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v it_o be_v thus_o many_o time_n very_o remarkable_a afterward_o but_o eminent_o so_o at_o first_o before_o he_o come_v he_o can_v come_v and_o when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o can_v but_o come_v the_o sinner_n have_v at_o that_o time_n such_o a_o supernatural_a light_n let_v into_o he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o constraint_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o wit_n in_o hell_n can_v persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v away_o where_o god_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n there_o may_v be_v some_o object_v but_o before_o god_n have_v do_v the_o light_n be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o it_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o that_o be_v to_o use_v compel_v argument_n such_o as_o when_o god_n set_v the_o same_o home_n will_v compel_v man_n the_o light_n that_o god_n put_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v withstand_v it_o it_o silence_n all_o his_o carnal_a reason_n stop_v his_o mouth_n answer_v his_o objection_n so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v out_o any_o long_o john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o this_o i_o clear_v up_o from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o all_o that_o have_v this_o inward_a light_n and_o teach_n do_v come_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o illumination_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o work_v say_v mat._n 13.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o light_n be_v only_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a light_n that_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o faith_n such_o man_n as_o have_v a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o close_o with_o it_o that_o light_n that_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o say_v be_v always_o efficacious_a the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o answer_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v all_o those_o that_o god_n draw_v do_v run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1.4_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n will_v come_v to_o he_o john_n 17.35_o psal_n 9.10_o and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o can_v but_o come_v if_o this_o inward_a light_n can_v be_v resist_v some_o will_v resist_v it_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o some_o will_v refuse_v to_o come_v this_o way_n will_v not_o be_v universal_o successful_a with_o man_n of_o all_o temper_n and_o inclination_n if_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o some_o or_o other_o will_v be_v find_v that_o will_v refuse_v 2._o this_o inward_a light_n be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v a_o persuade_a overcome_a power_n with_o it_o it_o have_v power_n to_o gain_v the_o will_n and_o draw_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o gospel_n where_o the_o spirit_n
have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v wait_v for_o sign_n sometime_o god_n give_v his_o people_n sign_n and_o sometime_o he_o deny_v sign_n unto_o they_o when_o god_n give_v sign_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o we_o must_v improve_v they_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o ahaz_n to_o refuse_v a_o sign_n isai_n 7.12_o god_n many_o time_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o sign_n which_o be_v a_o strengthen_n unto_o hope_n rom._n 5.4_o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v sign_n out_o of_o a_o sensibleness_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o outbid_v with_o temptation_n that_o our_o unbelieve_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o want_n of_o such_o evidence_n we_o may_v desire_v sign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o desire_v they_o from_o unbelief_n unbelief_n be_v never_o good_a nor_o any_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o lie_v wait_v for_o sign_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o believe_v mat._n 16.4_o god_n have_v sometime_o sharp_o show_v his_o anger_n when_o his_o people_n have_v neglect_v the_o promise_n wait_v for_o sign_n he_o have_v bring_v sharp_a affliction_n upon_o they_o luk._n 1.11_o 20._o indeed_o sometime_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v unbelieving_a and_o have_v desire_v sign_n but_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o those_o desire_n he_o condescend_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o do_v to_o gideon_n but_o gideon_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o what_o he_o do_v judg._n 6.39_o so_o christ_n condescend_v to_o thomas_n but_o withal_o reprove_v he_o job_n 20.29_o therefore_o never_o wait_v for_o sign_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o they_o consider_v 1._o when_o god_n deny_v sign_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n god_n never_o leave_v his_o people_n without_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o god_n take_v away_o sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a bottom_n for_o faith_n when_o sign_n be_v withdraw_v such_o as_o have_v no_o light_n may_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 50.10_o god_n call_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o believe_v 2._o god_n many_o time_n withdraw_v sign_n to_o draw_v forth_o the_o more_o glorious_a act_n of_o faith_n when_o man_n have_v get_v sign_n they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o lay_v more_o weight_n upon_o they_o than_o on_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n take_v away_o those_o crutch_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o go_v without_o they_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rely_v upon_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 3._o god_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o sign_n fail_v act_n of_o faith_n at_o such_o a_o time_n put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n upon_o god_n and_o god_n do_v great_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n god_n dont_fw-fr reckon_v man_n bold_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n love_v to_o see_v man_n with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n defend_v themselves_o from_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v a_o faith_n very_o commendable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v eminent_o reward_v his_o people_n for_o believe_v on_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n better_o than_o by_o exercise_v faith_n under_o such_o circumstance_n under_o this_o consideration_n abraham_n faith_n be_v commend_v that_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o and_o jesus_n christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n when_o under_o great_a temptation_n yet_o she_o will_v rely_v upon_o he_o matth._n 15.28_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v direction_n 4._o beware_v of_o frowardness_n and_o discontent_n frowardness_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o discouragement_n and_o unbelief_n man_n get_v into_o a_o discontent_a frame_n and_o then_o they_o do_v know_v how_o to_o believe_v their_o spirit_n be_v disorder_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o because_o god_n bring_v great_a and_o long_a affliction_n upon_o they_o do_v hear_v their_o prayer_n do_v give_v they_o those_o inward_a comfort_n that_o he_o do_v unto_o other_o and_o when_o their_o spirit_n be_v distemper_v with_o discontent_n they_o be_v great_o disadvantage_v to_o receive_v the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o discontent_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o faith_n therefore_o beware_v of_o a_o discontent_a spirit_n when_o you_o be_v under_o any_o rebuke_n of_o providence_n look_v to_o your_o spirit_n and_o labour_n against_o the_o first_o stir_n of_o a_o froward_a spirit_n the_o working_n of_o frowardness_n do_v prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o so_o do_v the_o working_n of_o any_o other_o corruption_n as_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o do_v fright_v a_o man_n from_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o froward_a spirit_n lead_v a_o man_n into_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n and_o that_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o frowardness_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n frowardness_n bereave_v man_n of_o their_o understanding_n passion_n draw_v a_o vail_n before_o the_o eye_n god_n present_v before_o man_n several_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v but_o those_o thing_n do_v to_o sink_v into_o man_n heart_n when_o discontent_v a_o man_n in_o a_o discontent_a frame_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n set_v before_o he_o discontentedness_n make_v he_o rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o to_o reject_v encouragement_n when_o god_n be_v encourage_v he_o he_o do_v hearken_v and_o regard_v it_o ex._n 6.9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n frowardness_n do_v prejudice_n man_n against_o believe_v when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n he_o construe_v all_o god_n difpensation_n to_o be_v from_o want_n of_o love_n he_o think_v if_o god_n have_v any_o love_n for_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o if_o god_n have_v have_v a_o kindness_n for_o he_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o prevent_v this_o or_o that_o evil_n but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v regard_v he_o when_o froward_a he_o put_v the_o worst_a sense_n upon_o every_o thing_n and_o represent_v god_n dispensation_n to_o himself_o as_o flow_v from_o want_n of_o love_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o she_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o judg._n 15.15_o yea_o frowardness_n make_v a_o man_n justify_v his_o unbelief_n it_o so_o blind_v he_o as_o it_o do_v jonah_n that_o he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o &_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v 2._o frowardness_n make_v man_n love_v to_o cavil_v against_o the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n set_v before_o they_o a_o man_n in_o a_o froward_a frame_n study_v objection_n and_o indulge_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cavil_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wilfulness_n in_o their_o unbelief_n a_o froward_a heart_n humour_n himself_o in_o his_o raise_n of_o objection_n man_n take_v a_o pride_n in_o cavil_v and_o turn_v of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v discontent_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o a_o sturdy_a spirit_n work_v in_o their_o unbelief_n if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n for_o he_o break_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n job_n 9.16_o 17._o direction_n 5._o set_a before_o yourselves_o the_o example_n of_o other_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n go_v before_o you_o man_n that_o under_o all_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n have_v be_v exercise_v faith_n remember_v how_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n how_o job_n carry_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o how_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n hope_v in_o god_n how_o jonah_n recover_v himself_o yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o
set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n the_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v advance_v unto_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o special_a beside_o other_o particular_n in_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n accept_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o that_o serve_v to_o convince_v we_o hereof_o 1._o by_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o suffer_a estate_n which_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o into_o he_o be_v hereby_o set_v free_a from_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n which_o he_o be_v in_o for_o our_o sin_n vengeance_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n seize_v he_o he_o be_v apprehend_v as_o one_o liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o and_o sour_v out_o wrath_n on_o he_o but_o now_o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n justice_n have_v dismiss_v he_o god_n have_v do_v exact_v any_o more_o punishment_n on_o he_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o discharge_v of_o that_o guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o god_n punish_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n till_o god_n lay_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o his_o resurrection_n god_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v he_o out_o god_n send_v a_o officer_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o grave_n mat._n 28._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n god_n deliver_v of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o suffering_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o his_o resurrection_n show_v that_o god_n demand_n be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v god_n give_v he_o a_o legal_a acquittance_n and_o discharge_n from_o that_o guilt_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n peter_n express_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet_n 3.18_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v quicken_v he_o be_v justify_v christ_n can_v never_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n if_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o consideration_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n in_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v better_o be_v render_v a_o live_a hope_n the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v live_v 1_o pet._n 2.4_o this_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o will_v abide_v and_o continue_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n will_v never_o fail_v other_o hope_n may_v die_v away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o live_a hope_n a_o parallel_a scripture_n to_o this_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o well-informed_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n they_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o heinous_a and_o he_o can_v excuse_v they_o yet_o this_o silence_n those_o accusation_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v conscience_n see_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v peace_n on_o that_o account_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v that_o paul_n attribute_n power_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o god_n set_v this_o consideration_n home_o upon_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v a_o mighty_a comfort_a power_n this_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o droop_a spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v distress_v indeed_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o siam_fw-it the_o world_n have_v no_o power_n to_o comfort_v he_o his_o privilege_n can_v his_o duty_n can_v but_o this_o thing_n set_v home_o have_v power_n to_o ease_v his_o heart_n resiesh_a his_o soul_n silence_n his_o conscience_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o consideration_n as_o the_o security_n of_o christian_n against_o condemnation_n and_o as_o that_o which_o add_v further_a encouragement_n to_o that_o which_o rise_v from_o his_o death_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n thao_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o 2._o by_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o be_v reward_v for_o his_o suffering_n god_n present_o upon_o his_o suffering_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o bountiful_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o undertake_n some_o seem_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o compact_n god_n do_v glorious_o recompense_v christ_n for_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o the_o primary_n design_n of_o christ_n undertake_n be_v to_o merit_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a that_o this_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v 2_o phil._n 8.9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o god_n take_v wonderful_a contentment_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n john_n 10.17_o god_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o it_o and_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o manifest_v his_o approbation_n by_o reward_v it_o christ_n have_v a_o glorious_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o undertake_n that_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o work_n that_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v fail_v of_o righteousness_n not_o only_o we_o but_o he_o also_o will_v have_v fail_v of_o glory_n christ_n own_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o work_n out_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o happiness_n and_o we_o be_v embark_v together_o if_o he_o have_v not_o run_v the_o race_n he_o have_v not_o be_v crown_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o conqueror_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o prize_n if_o he_o have_v sink_v under_o the_o work_n and_o not_o complete_v our_o redemption_n god_n will_v not_o have_v bestow_v this_o reward_n upon_o he_o but_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o glorious_a reward_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n this_o argument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o comforter_n will_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o privilege_n of_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v the_o overcome_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v rev._n 3.20_o 3._o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o thing_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o sinner_n that_o salvation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n it_o be_v
unholiness_n in_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n isa_n 6.3_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o those_o temptation_n to_o speak_v false_a that_o man_n be_v man_n sometime_o speak_v false_a out_o of_o fear_n they_o fear_v the_o anger_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o god_n fear_v none_o man_n sometime_o speak_v false_a in_o hope_n of_o gain_n jacob_n lie_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n gehezi_n to_o enrich_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o creature_n man_n sometime_o speak_v false_a that_o they_o may_v appear_v better_a than_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v appear_v more_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v man_n sometime_o decline_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o promise_n because_o it_o prove_v difficult_a to_o do_v it_o or_o bring_v some_o unthought_a of_o inconvenience_n upon_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v engage_v salvation_n to_o believer_n they_o may_v say_v as_o david_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v etc._n etc._n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v embark_v together_o they_o must_v sink_v and_o swim_v together_o believer_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n unless_o god_n fail_v of_o his_o glory_n unless_o god_n word_n fail_v which_o be_v impossible_a the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n can_v fail_v argument_n 6._o they_o that_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n may_v safe_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v many_o time_n propound_v in_o a_o way_n of_o invitation_n they_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o gracious_a offer_n wherein_o god_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n tender_v a_o great_a benefit_n unto_o we_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o command_n i_o may_v argue_v the_o safety_n of_o come_v unto_o christ_n from_o thence_o that_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v for_o sure_o in_o those_o invitation_n god_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o love_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o take_v such_o a_o method_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o will_v fail_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o glorious_a god_n will_v with_o great_a seem_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n draw_v they_o into_o a_o snare_n and_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o goodwill_n to_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o be_v not_o safe_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v love_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tenderness_n persuade_v man_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o slippery_a place_n and_o build_v their_o hope_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n there_o be_v no_o soul_n delusion_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o urge_v man_n with_o such_o compassion_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v secure_v thereby_o they_o may_v without_o fear_n venture_v upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o entreaty_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v secure_a in_o that_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o danger_n when_o god_n advise_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n he_o command_v this_o way_n to_o we_o as_o a_o way_n of_o safety_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o love_n to_o advise_v we_o to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o a_o break_a reed_n but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v argue_v this_o way_n these_o invitation_n have_v in_o they_o the_o force_n of_o command_n and_o lay_v we_o under_o duty_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v love_n in_o these_o call_v so_o there_o be_v authority_n also_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o be_v require_v to_o come_v god_n do_v prescribe_v this_o way_n and_o enforce_v it_o both_o by_o his_o love_n and_o also_o his_o authority_n god_n that_o have_v put_v jesus_n christ_n into_o office_n do_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n psal_n 2_o 12._o and_o among_o other_o way_n to_o be_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v call_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o which_o show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v command_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o special_a commandment_n that_o god_n lay_v peculiar_a weight_n upon_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v for_o john_n 16.9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o hence_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o stay_v away_o from_o christ_n luk._n 14.21_o this_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n by_o that_o command_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o that_o way_n that_o he_o appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v attend_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o &_o not_o devise_v by_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a institution_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o worship_v he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n seek_v to_o god_n through_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o command_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o command_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v a_o principal_a ordinance_n whereby_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o christ_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a ordinance_n whereby_o fall_v man_n be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o command_n of_o god_n do_v argue_v the_o safety_n of_o appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v evidence_n our_o assnred_n salvation_n in_o this_o way_n this_o will_v never_o have_v be_v command_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n righteousness_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v god_n will_v never_o put_v we_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v own_o nature_n be_v not_o lawful_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o warrantable_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unlawfulness_n in_o attend_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o believe_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o irregular_a thing_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n therein_o and_o that_o on_o two_o account_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o put_n of_o too_o much_o honour_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n than_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a trust_n in_o it_o than_o we_o shall_v give_v too_o high_a a_o commendation_n to_o it_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o it_o for_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o it_o we_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v safe_a so_o to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o idolize_v of_o christ_n right_a teousness_n to_o trust_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o can_v save_v when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n then_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o glory_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v self-flattery_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a appear_v in_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o to_o trust_v in_o it_o will_v be_v presumption_n what_o will_v it_o be_v but_o to_o delude_v ourselves_o and_o to_o please_v
upon_o the_o rationalness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o these_o persuasion_n may_v work_v some_o considerable_a effect_n on_o their_o heart_n but_o those_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o it_o who_o heart_n be_v true_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o this_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o act_v 15.7_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 3.33_o and_o by_o faith_n entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o suffering_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o comparative_o isai_n 53.1_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v certain_a that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n by_o our_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o it_o leave_v room_n for_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n by_o our_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o as_o abundant_o satisfy_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o see_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o demonstration_n the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n at_o second_o hand_n but_o god_n give_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v and_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a therefore_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v persuade_v heb._n 11.13_o they_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o know_v sure_o john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a john_n 6_o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o he_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o that_o no_o argument_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o venture_v upon_o christ_n when_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n they_o come_v under_o that_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a come_n unto_o he_o the_o gospel_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thess_n 2.13_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o this_o make_v they_o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v if_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v too_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o cast_v themselves_o on_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o withstand_v all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v with_o they_o they_o have_v their_o answer_n ready_a and_o their_o excuse_n at_o hand_n they_o have_v a_o unperswadable_a spirit_n somewhat_o to_o turn_v off_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o now_o they_o venture_v themselves_o on_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o self-excellency_n for_o they_o come_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v at_o worst_a when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v comfortable_a and_o gracious_a hope_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v many_o flatter_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n that_o ungodly_a man_n do_v entertain_v that_o depend_v upon_o their_o vain_a conceit_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o gracious_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v principal_o depend_v on_o the_o conviction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o than_o that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o their_o faith_n of_o dependence_n arise_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o first_o but_o their_o hope_n arise_v from_o both_o together_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o hope_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o other_o promise_n of_o glory_n together_o with_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o qualification_n in_o the_o mselve_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o promise_n thus_o saint_n have_v hope_n from_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n that_o mortify_v sin_n that_o love_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v patient_a under_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n do_v principal_o arise_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n together_o with_o our_o interest_n therein_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 8._o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 2._o this_o conviction_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n natural_a reason_n natural_a reason_n tho_o advantage_v with_o external_a revelation_n can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n natural_a reason_n may_v work_v some_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o very_o rational_a and_o probable_a but_o it_o can_v discover_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v that_o natural_a reason_n may_v make_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o condemn_v in_o conscience_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v think_v those_o happy_a that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o judge_v those_o gross_o erroneous_a that_o do_v decy_n this_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o give_v such_o a_o conviction_n as_o can_v assure_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o rely_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o question_v whether_o god_n do_v call_v they_o as_o the_o case_n be_v circumstance_v with_o they_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o delude_v themselves_o man_n reason_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o all_o the_o help_n that_o the_o world_n do_v afford_v yea_o though_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o some_o inward_a common_a illumination_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a defect_n in_o natural_a reason_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o receive_v of_o this_o truth_n 1._o natural_a reason_n can_v apprehend_v that_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o save_v sinner_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o god_n can_v be_v free_a to_o forgive_v they_o and_o save_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n blood_n they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v seek_v to_o get_v some_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o to_o pacify_v god_n with_o and_o can_v conceive_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v they_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a except_o they_o be_v somewhat_o better_a they_o think_v they_o must_v have_v something_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v madness_n for_o they_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v to_o venture_v on_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n they_o have_v strange_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n isa_n 55.8_o 2._o natural_a reason_n will_v not_o make_v man_n believe_v god_n testimony_n natural_a reason_n will_v not_o beget_v say_v natural_a man_n be_v in_o scripture_n describe_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n john_n 5_o 46._o natural_a reason_n will_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v
receive_v god_n testimony_n and_o act_v faith_n thereupon_o until_o he_o know_v god_n paul_n say_v i_o know_v he_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o every_o man_n must_v know_v god_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o many_o man_n â—o_o entertain_v some_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n say_v so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o those_o persuasion_n rise_v from_o the_o conviction_n and_o not_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n no_o man_n will_v receive_v any_o thing_n mere_o on_o god_n testimony_n until_o he_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v know_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o which_o carnal_a reason_n have_v many_o objection_n against_o 3._o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god_n do_v create_v light_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o discover_v this_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_v the_o object_n before_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o give_v man_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o man_n natural_a reason_n make_v they_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o new_a light_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n their_o persuasion_n about_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a instruction_n this_o i_o shall_v show_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 16.7_o 8._o the_o comforter_n will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n in_o this_o text_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o be_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o comforter_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n send_v to_o assist_v in_o and_o succeed_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v conviction_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o convince_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n and_o here_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v by_o ver_fw-la 10._o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v john_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v of_o be_v our_o safety_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o second_o because_o the_o argument_n mention_v verse_n 10_o do_v confirm_v this_o truth_n christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o and_o wrought_v righteousness_n john_n 6.45_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o upon_o the_o set_n of_o convinct_v light_n before_o they_o they_o will_v do_v it_o so_o do_v nathaniel_z joh._n 1.49_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.37_o cornelius_n and_o lydia_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n for_o when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o teach_n as_o do_v immediate_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o god_n will_v believe_v on_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n encourage_v man_n by_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o persuasion_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o god._n rom._n 8.30_o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v by_o this_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o safety_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v inward_o call_v of_o god_n he_o intend_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o proper_a effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o inward_a call_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n so_o that_o those_o argument_n which_o god_n set_v before_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n those_o he_o satisfy_v our_o heart_n in_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o set_v home_o the_o precept_n invitation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o inward_a call_n be_v that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o answer_v the_o call_v of_o god._n objection_n 1._o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n because_o after_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v they_o doubt_v again_o and_o call_v it_o in_o question_n whether_o they_o may_v venture_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n answer_v we_o may_v well_o argue_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v thorough_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v utter_o carry_v away_o with_o unbelief_n to_o reject_v this_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o will_v never_o doubt_v man_n may_v call_v those_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v 1_o king._n 13.17_o 18_o 19_o yea_o man_n may_v question_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.16_o 17._o yet_o afterward_o they_o question_v it_o luk._n 24.21_o they_o say_v we_o very_o think_v it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n the_o psalmist_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v such_o working_n of_o heart_n as_o these_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a psa_n 73.13_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o part_n remove_v and_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o throw_v scruple_n and_o objection_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v several_a principle_n in_o themselves_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v convince_v they_o of_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o unbelief_n carnal_a reason_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v doubt_n about_o it_o objection_n 2._o if_o man_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v have_v more_o understanding_n than_o many_o of_o they_o have_v of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n many_o of_o they_o understand_v very_o little_a of_o the_o confidency_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o can_v answer_v for_o so_o many_o there_o be_v maeny_v objection_n that_o they_o dont_fw-fr see_v through_o answer_v every_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o this_o way_n of_o life_n as_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n he_o must_v have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v clarify_v man_n understanding_n they_o come_v hereby_o to_o have_v more_o clear_a conception_n of_o
if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n with_o any_o unmortify_v corruption_n or_o act_v from_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n in_o religion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v other_o that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o profession_n moral_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n turk_n or_o jew_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n that_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o some_o lust_n 2._o among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v very_o speak_v evidence_n that_o they_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v inoffensive_o in_o their_o conversation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o their_o carriage_n savour_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_v to_o god_n submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n care_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o carriage_n have_v a_o great_a relish_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v as_o much_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n as_o can_v ordinary_o be_v expect_v from_o man_n that_o have_v still_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o 3._o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o live_v a_o corrupt_a life_n when_o once_o they_o be_v in_o appearance_n bring_v home_o to_o christ_n do_v give_v great_a evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n many_o that_o live_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v live_v very_o corrupt_o but_o when_o once_o such_o man_n come_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o appearance_n many_o of_o they_o do_v become_v very_o exemplary_a in_o holiness_n cast_v off_o all_o their_o former_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o humble_a spiritual_a obedient_a life_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a above_o exception_n one_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n do_v common_o give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n unto_o believer_n hence_o that_o title_n of_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n 1_o phil._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a brethren_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v use_v as_o term_n equivalent_a eph._n 1.1_o all_o those_o that_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n do_v crucify_v their_o corruption_n gal_n 5.24_o hence_o good_a work_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n james_n 2.18_o another_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o saint_n hereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o they_o though_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n every_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o a_o great_a change_n in_o himself_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o live_v it_o be_v exercise_v unto_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v beyond_o hypocrite_n and_o be_v act_v by_o any_o high_a principle_n than_o self-love_n and_o confcience_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a that_o at_o time_n do_v evident_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n work_v in_o themselves_o so_o that_o their_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n beside_o what_o they_o do_v perceive_v of_o a_o daily_o bend_v of_o heart_n to_o keep_v god_n command_n there_o be_v at_o time_n more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a act_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o string_n be_v wind_v up_o to_o the_o height_n when_o grace_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o psal_n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o this_o fanctification_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v they_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v some_o take_v sanctification_n so_o large_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o count_v regeneration_n also_o a_o effect_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o discuss_v that_o controversy_n though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o regeneration_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n but_o i_o take_v sanctification_n for_o that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o purge_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26.18_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o this_o sanctification_n come_v from_o christ_n purchase_n he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2_o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purisie_n to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o john_n 17.1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v inward_a spiritual_a comfort_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o many_o man_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o many_o other_o that_o though_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n yet_o do_v not_o in_o sincerity_n embrace_v it_o have_v much_o inward_a comfort_n under_o a_o expectation_n of_o blessedness_n hereafter_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v inward_a comfort_n in_o that_o way_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o head_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o communion_n with_o god._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a privilege_n of_o some_o believer_n but_o a_o blessing_n that_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v of_o those_o man_n that_o before_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n conscience_n be_v terrify_v of_o they_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a judgement_n do_v upon_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n enjoy_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o inward_a peace_n indeed_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o disturb_v because_o of_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n and_o because_o conscience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n satisfy_v but_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v back_o to_o take_v up_o such_o conclusion_n against_o themselves_o as_o before_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n but_o common_o they_o do_v enjoy_v some_o comfortable_a serenity_n of_o heart_n have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o freeness_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a the_o objection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o convince_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o first_o act_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_o do_v but_o that_o he_o do_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o some_o after_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o soul_n may_v lose_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a a_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o conscience_n jer._n 3.22_o this_o be_v clear_a for_o 1._o the_o act_n itself_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o the_o soul_n come_v at_o first_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o weighty_a change_n
not_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v legal_a righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o indeed_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n have_v it_o not_o interest_v we_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n also_o must_v be_v fulfil_v or_o we_o can_v be_v save_v christ_n fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o faith_n in_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v to_o stengthen_v the_o objection_n that_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o work_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o work_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n so_o be_v faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v faith_n do_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n proper_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o work_n for_o work_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n unto_o justification_n work_n be_v the_o purchase_n cause_n of_o life_n only_o god_n have_v find_v out_o another_o way_n of_o perform_v those_o work_n than_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o namely_o by_o a_o surety_n but_o yet_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o at_o first_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o any_o way_n of_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n work_v now_o be_v the_o legal_a condition_n of_o justification_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o evangelical_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o every_o believer_n do_v fulfil_v both_o those_o condition_n one_o in_o his_o surety_n the_o other_o in_o his_o own_o person_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n interest_n we_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o chrst_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v also_o fulfil_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v oppose_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o perform_v by_o christ_n for_o they_o work_v together_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o our_o work_n that_o our_o work_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n can_v never_o justify_v we_o work_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o purchase_n cause_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o they_o be_v still_o work_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o only_o but_o now_o they_o be_v the_o legal_a condition_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o evangelical_a condition_n faith_n be_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n objection_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o obedience_n and_o so_o also_o of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a rely_v upon_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n isai_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n mat._n 6.14_o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n isai_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v so_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v unto_o obedience_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n eternal_a life_n in_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n hebr._n 11.1_o 26._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n from_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n make_v to_o obedience_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o scrpture_n for_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n whereby_o god_n do_v take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n overlooking_a sin_n so_o as_o not_o to_o bring_v that_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o when_o god_n remove_v a_o temporal_a judgement_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n mich._n 7.18_o so_o when_o he_o forbear_v to_o destroy_v a_o people_n that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o only_o bring_v some_o less_o judgement_n on_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v they_o psal_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o invention_n psal_n 78.38_o he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o numb_v 14.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n that_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o sometime_o he_o bestow_v this_o pardon_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o sometime_o he_o deny_v this_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o do_v deliver_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n moses_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o forgive_v but_o that_o he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o his_o trespass_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n eli_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o forgive_v but_o that_o sore_a judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o family_n the_o prevent_v or_o remove_v of_o temporal_a calamity_n whether_o in_o ward_n or_o outward_a be_v call_v forgiveness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n be_v intend_v by_o forgiveness_n sometime_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v prosper_v they_o and_o bless_v and_o not_o pursue_v they_o with_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o sometime_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n to_o a_o nation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o national_a blessing_n so_o in_o that_o isai_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o intend_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v that_o as_o a_o public_a blessing_n depend_v upon_o public_a reformation_n 2._o sometime_o when_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n unto_o obedience_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v return_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o true_a work_n of_o conversion_n he_o shall_v be_v justify_v when_o man_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v isai_n 55.7_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n upon_o conversion_n be_v because_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v include_v in_o conversion_n convert_v person_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o sometime_o when_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v unto_o particular_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o justify_v condition_n so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mat._n 6.14_o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o and_o that_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n much_o less_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n do_v belong_v so_o any_o one_o upright_a act_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v faith_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v
that_o present_v itself_o for_o his_o relief_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o diligent_a apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v travel_v this_o way_n after_o peace_n sometime_o many_o year_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ_n man_n ought_v indeed_o to_o seek_v their_o peace_n with_o reformation_n but_o not_o by_o their_o reformation_n but_o man_n be_v mighty_o wed_v to_o this_o way_n of_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o duty_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n so_o exceed_o difficult_a it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v earnest_o seek_v salvation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.32_o but_o man_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n safe_a for_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n when_o man_n make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a delusion_n their_o own_o work_n can_v never_o procure_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god._n in_o prosecute_a this_o use_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 2._o what_o righteousness_n they_o do_v attain_v unto_o 3._o what_o be_v their_o temptation_n to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n in_o this_o way_n 4._o what_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 5._o how_o they_o do_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o themselves_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 6._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o before_o i_o give_v you_o their_o character_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o premise_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o expect_v salvation_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o it_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n unto_o life_n they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o soul_n on_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v need_v to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o seek_v life_n by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o righteousness_n as_o that_o which_o will_v allay_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o which_o will_v win_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o they_o yea_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o righteousness_n as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v god_n in_o their_o debt_n that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o service_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o blessedness_n by_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n they_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n which_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o a_o strict_a covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o they_o seek_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o man_n do_v make_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v predominant_a they_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o adhere_v to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o they_o make_v account_v to_o have_v some_o benefit_n by_o christ_n so_o they_o make_v account_v to_o have_v some_o benefit_n by_o grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o take_v in_o gospel_n principle_n into_o their_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o yet_o be_v legal_a all_o the_o while_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o that_o manner_n against_o they_o rom._n 6.11_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n they_o mingle_v grace_n and_o work_n together_o they_o make_v their_o own_o work_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o yet_o take_v in_o the_o plea_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o think_v their_o own_o work_n do_v contribute_v something_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n will_v make_v up_o their_o defect_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o a_o self-righteous_a spirit_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o man_n must_v not_o conclude_v because_o they_o find_v such_o working_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v self-righteous_a no_o doubt_n many_o of_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o legallist_n be_v real_o convert_v gal._n 4.14_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o spirit_n in_o peter_n mat._n 19.29_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o complete_o deliver_v from_o other_o corruption_n so_o not_o from_o carnal_a confidence_n there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n work_v and_o sometime_o prevail_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o saint_n a_o evangelical_a spirit_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o allow_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n premise_v take_v these_o character_n of_o those_o man_n that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 1._o such_o man_n as_o magnify_v themselves_o by_o their_o duty_n and_o frame_n they_o count_v high_o of_o themselves_o because_o of_o what_o they_o do_v pride_n be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o self-righteousness_n the_o self-righteous_a man_n set_v a_o great_a price_n upon_o what_o he_o do_v he_o love_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v how_o his_o heart_n melt_v in_o such_o a_o duty_n how_o his_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o enlarge_v in_o such_o a_o prayer_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n he_o love_v to_o chew_v over_o duty_n again_o as_o thing_n that_o do_v commend_v he_o to_o god_n while_o another_o man_n be_v magnify_v freegrace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o self-righteous_a man_n be_v idolize_v his_o own_o service_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o beauty_n be_v take_v with_o his_o own_o carriage_n and_o think_v that_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o he_o he_o think_v his_o work_n do_v ingratiate_v he_o with_o god_n and_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v he_o mind_v god_n of_o it_o what_o a_o choice_a man_n he_o be_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o many_o such_o servant_n as_o himself_o he_o count_v his_o own_o righteousness_n his_o riches_n rev_n 3_o 17._o he_o be_v rich_a in_o prayer_n rich_a in_o mourning_n rich_a in_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o do_v see_v himself_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n but_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o to_o live_v upon_o he_o think_v that_o by_o his_o duty_n he_o gain_v something_o towards_o the_o pay_n for_o salvation_n phil._n 3.7_o he_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n boast_v of_o his_o wealth_n so_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o despise_v other_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n or_o like_o this_o publican_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o such_o man_n make_v their_o duty_n their_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n such_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o scare_v from_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a course_n and_o sense_n of_o present_a
imagine_v before_o that_o his_o duty_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o affection_n but_o god_n show_v he_o that_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o law_n must_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v abrogate_a nor_o moderate_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o law_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gall_n 3.13_o and_o hereby_o the_o sinner_n see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o his_o duty_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v in_o himself_o 3._o by_o leave_v a_o hope_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n may_v yet_o help_v he_o this_o conduce_v much_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n yield_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a hope_n that_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o god_n leave_v a_o apprehension_n in_o man_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v yield_v there_o be_v certain_a death_n but_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n may_v spare_v they_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v make_v dry_a bone_n to_o live_v and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o man_n thought_n nor_o his_o way_n as_o man_n way_n but_o high_a above_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n that_o also_o beget_v some_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o other_o have_v find_v help_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek_n 11.19_o this_o hope_n help_v the_o soul_n much_o in_o submit_v to_o god._n 4._o by_o discover_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n man_n be_v great_o offend_v at_o god_n proceed_n and_o unsatisfied_a about_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n let_v in_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o thereby_o convince_v he_o that_o god_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n that_o god_n may_v bestow_v his_o grace_n where_o he_o please_v that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n confess_v with_o job_n job_n 42.2_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n the_o soul_n stand_v convince_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o yield_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n before_o i_o leave_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v answer_v two_o scruple_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o their_o humiliation_n 1._o doubt_n i_o fear_v whether_o i_o have_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o humiliation_n i_o never_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n as_o some_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o see_v all_o those_o sinful_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n particular_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a discovery_n that_o god_n make_v to_o divers_a man_n and_o one_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o different_a temptation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o some_o see_v more_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n some_o more_o of_o a_o froward_a some_o more_o of_o a_o aspire_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v discovery_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n many_o year_n that_o he_o never_o have_v before_o if_o a_o man_n see_v the_o fountain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v all_o those_o various_a channel_n wherein_o it_o may_v run_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o see_v particular_o their_o inability_n to_o every_o duty_n they_o must_v feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o dead_a they_o feel_v themselves_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o some_o man_n can_v speak_v abundance_n more_o particular_o to_o their_o inability_n to_o this_o and_o that_o duty_n than_o other_o can_v there_o be_v some_o duty_n that_o do_v not_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v lose_v their_o sense_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v conceit_v of_o any_o power_n or_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o see_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o man_n may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o only_o find_v need_n of_o assistance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n into_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o must_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o love_v god_n people_n to_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n though_o often_o they_o do_v their_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fix_v at_o that_o time_n on_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o pride_n themselves_o must_v in_o and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v special_a occasion_n at_o that_o time_n to_o think_v of_o from_o what_o the_o hear_v or_o read_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v he_o despair_v of_o mend_v it_o to_o see_v it_o whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v see_v abundance_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o though_o he_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n yet_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v it_o if_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o get_v victory_n over_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v isai_n 57.12_o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grîeve_v before_o he_o be_v humble_v he_o must_v see_v himself_o altogether_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7_o 9_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o see_v so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v he_o down_o that_o god_n may_v righteous_o cast_v he_o off_o a_o man_n may_v see_v much_o and_o yet_o not_o yield_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fair_a for_o god_n to_o reject_v he_o one_o foundation_n of_o quarrel_v be_v a_o opinion_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v this_o breed_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrangle_v in_o the_o heart_n isai_n 58_o 3_o he_o be_v excuse_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v be_v better_o and_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o god_n service_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n as_o may_v quite_o silence_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v himself_o inexcusable_a that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n proceed_n if_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o off_o luk._n 18.13_o doubt_n 2_o i_o fear_v whither_o i_o have_v have_v a_o through_o work_n of_o humiliation_n because_o i_o never_o find_v so_o much_o opposition_n to_o the_o yield_n of_o myself_o into_o god_n hand_n as_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o other_o have_v more_o dreadful_a rise_n of_o heart_n and_o more_o horrible_a sturdiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o bear_v more_o dreadful_a terror_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v be_v much_o long_o oppose_v and_o resist_v than_o it_o be_v with_o i_o somewhat_o this_o way_n i_o find_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v whither_o the_o work_n be_v true_a answer_v 1._o man_n have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o opposition_n to_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n than_o they_o take_v notice_n off_o or_o understand_v all_o those_o method_n and_o way_n that_o man_n take_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v any_o thing_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n be_v the_o working_n of_o this_o spirit_n man_n fly_v to_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o stronghold_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n all_o man_n strive_n to_o obtain_v the_o savour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n affection_n reformation_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v why_o do_v man_n strive_v to_o earn_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o
do_v inward_o teach_v it_o have_v a_o prevail_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n psal_n 110.2_o it_o come_v with_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o when_o god_n convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o always_o work_v effectual_o upon_o they_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o let_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o sink_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v precious_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o the_o will_n of_o man_n psal_n 110.3_o 3._o if_o the_o sinner_n can_v stay_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v make_v he_o stay_v away_o from_o christ_n if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stay_v away_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n man_n be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o law_n sinner_n be_v dreadful_a averse_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n how_o many_o objection_n and_o cavil_n have_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n how_o many_o by-path_n will_v they_o turn_v into_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n how_o much_o sorrow_n will_v they_o endure_v before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o this_o opposition_n of_o heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v except_o they_o be_v make_v to_o come_v if_o they_o be_v nor_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o come_v they_o will_v stay_v away_o 4._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n when_o man_n have_v this_o inward_a light_n let_v into_o they_o to_o stay_v away_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n put_v into_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o happiness_n and_o however_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o that_o principle_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o remain_v strong_a in_o man_n however_o they_o mistake_v the_o way_n yet_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n be_v happiness_n the_o devil_n blind_v man_n and_o tell_v one_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o another_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n but_o still_o they_o be_v drive_v a_o end_n that_o design_n psal_n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v but_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6.6.8_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o when_o the_o sinner_n come_v at_o first_o to_o christ_n this_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o father_n work_v such_o affection_n that_o he_o can_v but_o come_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v his_o affection_n be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o can_v but_o come_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v stay_v away_o there_o be_v three_o affection_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o one_o be_v hope_n he_o see_v a_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n if_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o that_o way_n hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n heb_fw-mi 6.18_o who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o another_o be_v love_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o he_o can_v but_o love_v he_o and_o look_v on_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o glorious_a way_n he_o despise_v christ_n before_o but_o now_o he_o charge_v his_o mind_n he_o prize_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o then_o it_o work_v on_o fear_n he_o dare_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v another_o call_v so_o that_o he_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o than_o take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n objection_n this_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n if_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n where_o be_v his_o freedom_n answer_n liberty_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n unto_o contrary_a act_n or_o object_n sometime_o indeed_o man_n have_v such_o a_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o case_n liberty_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o necessity_n but_o to_o force_v the_o will_n can_v be_v force_n by_o any_o external_a violence_n but_o it_o may_v be_v necessitate_v by_o reason_n and_o conviction_n natural_a man_n sin_v voluntary_o yet_o necessary_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n voluntary_o joh._n 5.40_o yet_o necessary_o joh._n 6.44_o saint_n in_o heaven_n love_n and_o serve_v god_n necessary_o yet_o free_o so_o it_o be_v here_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n from_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v conclude_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v false_a as_o have_v make_v a_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o convince_a sinner_n hear_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v ruin_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v set_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o after_o a_o while_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v prevail_v over_o their_o unbelief_n and_o wrought_v their_o heart_n unto_o a_o closure_n with_o christ_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o he_o may_v in_o this_o way_n by_o god_n assistance_n come_v to_o perform_v renew_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v never_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o closure_n with_o christ_n at_o first_o god_n lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n they_o can_v but_o come_v to_o christ_n eph._n 1_o 19_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n if_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o sinner_n come_v indeed_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v luk_n 14.23_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a i_o shall_v answer_v two_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n from_o hence_o doubt_v 1_o i_o fear_v my_o close_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o right_a because_o after_o god_n let_v light_a into_o i_o i_o object_v awhile_o before_o i_o yield_v the_o light_n do_v not_o at_o first_o overcome_v i_o answer_v many_o time_n when_o god_n come_v with_o that_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o at_o one_o instant_a let_v in_o such_o light_n as_o do_v overcome_v all_o objection_n but_o after_o god_n begin_v to_o bring_v the_o call_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o struggle_n of_o unbelief_n before_o he_o yield_v sometime_o the_o light_n be_v such_o that_o it_o strike_v all_o objection_n dead_a at_o a_o blow_n sometime_o it_o answer_v they_o gradual_o the_o light_n break_v in_o full_a and_o full_a till_o at_o last_o it_o quite_o overcome_v he_o as_o in_o moses_n call_n doubt_v 2._o i_o fear_v my_o close_n be_v not_o right_a because_o when_o i_o come_v first_o to_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o fear_n and_o tremble_a on_o my_o heart_n i_o bid_v not_o such_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o some_o have_v but_o crowd_v through_o difficulty_n answer_v some_o have_v more_o clear_a light_n than_o other_o but_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v but_o venture_v though_o there_o be_v remain_v darkness_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o much_o light_v as_o overbear_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n be_v teve_v in_o hope_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v by_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v but_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v a_o life_n of_o dependence_n on_o christ_n this_o life_n paul_n live_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v 1_o joh._n 5.13_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v they_o live_v a_o life_n of_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o every_o thing_n even_o for_o outward_a thing_n for_o life_n health_n peace_n liberty_n provision_n protection_n for_o private_a and_o public_a blessing_n
but_o in_o special_a for_o sainctification_n acceptance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o believer_n be_v exercise_v in_o 2._o under_o what_o consideration_n be_v these_o act_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o 3._o the_o condition_n in_o which_o a_o believer_n be_v exercise_v faith._n question_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o believer_n be_v exercise_v in_o answer_n 1._o assent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o gloriousness_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v sinner_n by_o he_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o believer_n receive_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o while_o other_o man_n be_v dissent_v look_v upon_o those_o thing_n as_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o withhold_v their_o consent_n as_o be_v uncertain_a report_n that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o believer_n acknowledge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o thing_n doubtful_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v real_a thing_n to_o he_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v these_o thing_n come_v with_o authority_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o there_o be_v deceit_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v abuse_v in_o these_o report_n he_o dont_fw-fr demur_n and_o hesitate_n about_o they_o but_o they_o be_v firm_a conclusion_n in_o his_o breast_n they_o be_v as_o real_a to_o he_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n so_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o luk._n 1.1_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o certain_a they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o other_o be_v afraid_a whither_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o but_o a_o saint_n be_v persuade_v of_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o they_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n joh._n 8.56_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n off_o but_o he_o see_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a faith_n make_v thing_n evident_a while_o other_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o thing_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v satisfy_v they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o perplex_a with_o surmise_n faith_n make_v the_o thing_n plain_a and_o evident_a to_o believer_n hebr._n 11.1_o 2._o accept_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o he_o receive_v it_o the_o believer_n take_v the_o tender_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n while_o other_o man_n stand_v dispute_v whether_o they_o may_v he_o bold_o run_v the_o venture_n of_o it_o while_o other_o be_v wait_v for_o more_o encouragement_n and_o be_v fright_v of_o themselves_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v thankful_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n he_o see_v a_o door_n open_a and_o he_o venture_v to_o go_v in_o carnal_a reason_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v dangerous_a that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v advise_v what_o he_o do_v but_o let_v carnal_a reason_n say_v what_o it_o can_v he_o will_v venture_v the_o case_n he_o desert_n all_o other_o proffer_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o castle_n and_o venture_v his_o life_n in_o it_o he_o put_v to_o sea_n in_o this_o bottom_n embark_v himself_o here_o let_v what_o storm_n will_v come_v he_o part_v with_o all_o for_o this_o jewel_n and_o have_v his_o whole_a dependence_n upon_o this_o he_o forsake_v all_o other_o lover_n and_o accept_v the_o tender_v of_o christ_n carnal_a reason_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v bring_v himself_o to_o misery_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o venture_v it_o he_o relinquish_v all_o other_o hope_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v as_o paul_n it_o be_v a_o say_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o he_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o christ_n when_o conscience_n be_v pursue_v of_o he_o thither_o he_o betake_v himself_o heb._n 6.18_o he_o get_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o venture_v himself_o upon_o that_o protection_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o all_o side_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o venture_v himself_o with_o he_o he_o refuse_v other_o offer_v and_o take_v this_o jer._n 2.22_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n 3._o view_v and_o behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o a_o castle_n he_o love_v to_o be_v view_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o thickness_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n love_v to_o lie_v pore_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o service_n the_o fervour_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o other_o thing_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n love_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n feast_v his_o eye_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o consider_v he_o heb._n 3.1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v solace_v and_o satisfy_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n his_o heart_n dwell_v in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o a_o unbeliever_n stand_v pore_v upon_o his_o unworthiness_n think_v how_o many_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o what_o occasion_n of_o anger_n god_n have_v against_o he_o discourage_v his_o soul_n by_o mind_v how_o unworthy_a he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v still_o harp_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o provocation_n but_o a_o believer_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n he_o be_v refresh_v of_o his_o heart_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o what_o wonderful_a security_n arise_v from_o thence_o sometime_o he_o think_v how_o god_n choose_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o how_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o anger_n upon_o christ_n how_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n how_o god_n reckon_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o how_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v place_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o consideration_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v dwell_v upon_o cant_v 5.10_o &_o seq_n my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o 4._o prize_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o believer_n make_v great_a reckon_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o he_o believe_v all_o those_o glorious_a character_n that_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o prize_v he_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o chrst_n and_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o reckon_v himself_o poor_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o he_o count_v himself_o undo_v without_o christ_n but_o he_o prize_v christ_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o procurer_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o good_a he_o have_v all_o his_o expectation_n from_o he_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v build_v on_o he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v for_o no_o good_a but_o only_o from_o he_o his_o hope_n of_o outward_a mercy_n of_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o deliverance_n from_o temptation_n of_o pardon_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v all_o derive_v from_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o his_o life_n he_o prize_v he_o as_o have_v his_o whole_a dependence_n upon_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o miserable_a and_o undo_v without_o he_o he_o count_v a_o interest_n in_o
act_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o holiness_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v satisfy_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o act._n 26.18_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n into_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o holiness_n when_o man_n by_o faith_n do_v entertain_v the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n to_o move_v they_o to_o holiness_n when_o man_n see_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n psal_n 26.23_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n make_v man_n admire_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n love_n god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o trouble_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o wrong_v he_o the_o discovery_n of_o gospel_n grace_n leave_v a_o everlasting_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o honour_n god._n 2._o the_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o way_n god_n give_v forth_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o work_n god_n in_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o thereby_o god_n become_v engage_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o all_o other_o covenant_n mercy_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o way_n so_o likewise_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o for_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.17_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o must_v attend_v other_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prayer_n read_v hear_v sacrament_n watch_v meditate_v &_o sim_fw-la but_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o any_o of_o our_o own_o strive_n but_o especial_o attend_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o blessing_n wait_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o way_n he_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v it_o be_v a_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o all_o god_n commandment_n from_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n here_o you_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n a_o holy_a frame_n a_o holy_a action_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v and_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o god_n command_v out_o of_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n a_o holy_a frame_n be_v a_o raise_a prevail_a disposition_n unto_o holiness_n by_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v dispose_v to_o holiness_n by_o a_o holy_a frame_n to_o a_o more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a practice_n of_o holiness_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a frame_n it_o be_v like_o a_o instrument_n in_o tune_n like_o a_o good_a knife_n that_o have_v a_o good_a edge_n a_o holy_a action_n be_v a_o action_n command_v of_o god_n do_v out_o of_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o all_o god_n command_n from_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o description_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v a_o walk_n in_o all_o god_n command_n there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n any_o one_o way_n of_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n life_n unholy_a if_o man_n allow_v any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n the_o life_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v a_o abstain_v from_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o know_a duty_n luk._n 1_o 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a he_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n do_v observe_v all_o those_o command_n that_o direct_v his_o outward_a behaviour_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o attend_v all_o those_o command_n that_o direct_v the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o command_n that_o require_v internal_a duty_n love_n fear_v and_o those_o that_o do_v require_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n do_v of_o it_o for_o god_n glory_n do_v of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v of_o it_o with_o diligence_n with_o delight_n the_o cast_v off_o of_o any_o duty_n make_v the_o life_n unholy_a the_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o saint_n do_v both_o enable_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o keep_v all_o god_n command_v there_o be_v no_o command_n give_v by_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n some_o general_a inclination_n to_o all_o god_n command_n some_o inclination_n that_o respect_v every_o one_o of_o god_n precept_n that_o be_v principle_n of_o universal_a obedience_n and_o they_o be_v three_o love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o say_v in_o god_n these_o three_o influence_n a_o man_n to_o all_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v these_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v hence_o sometime_o we_o read_v that_o love_n make_v we_o keep_v god_n command_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o so_o all_o religion_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o that_o influence_n all_o isai_n 50.10_o so_o faith_n be_v a_o general_a principle_n of_o obedience_n heb._n 11.7_o 8._o &_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n more_o particular_a inclination_n to_o the_o command_v several_o which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o latitude_n these_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o patience_n incline_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v some_o command_n temperance_n other_o bounty_n other_o pity_v other_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o this_o walk_n in_o all_o god_n command_n do_v admit_v of_o divers_a degree_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n fall_v short_a of_o perfection_n and_o some_o fall_n far_o short_a of_o that_o perfection_n that_o other_o do_v attain_v every_o one_o that_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o path_n do_v travel_v with_o equal_a diligence_n and_o speed_n so_o here_o some_o be_v more_o dull_a heedless_a and_o negligent_a than_o other_o be_v and_o many_o saint_n do_v fall_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o outward_a command_n of_o some_o that_o be_v but_o natural_a man_n but_o every_o one_o must_v have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n as_o speak_v faithfulness_n such_o as_o speak_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n faith_n and_o love_n there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o heart_n allowance_n of_o any_o sin_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v allow_v none_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o a_o saint_n do_v allow_v none_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o a_o christian_n do_v commit_v often_o in_o a_o day_n as_o the_o act_n of_o unbelief_n by-end_n worldly_a affection_n and_o pride_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o and_o his_o disallowance_n be_v see_v in_o act_n of_o hatred_n towards_o these_o sin_n repent_v of_o they_o watch_v against_o they_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o by_o his_o perform_v contrary_a action_n namely_o of_o humility_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n this_o walk_n in_o god_n command_n be_v in_o a_o course_n that_o be_v their_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o trade_n whatever_o exactness_n a_o man_n may_v have_v for_o a_o fit_a that_o will_v not_o denominate_v his_o life_n holy_a he_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n attend_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o not_o
and_o reject_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n do_v man_n take_v christ_n for_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o king_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n those_o lust_n will_v never_o rest_v there_o faith_n will_v be_v purge_v of_o they_o out_o such_o unholy_a person_n do_v not_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v blemish_n to_o the_o society_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o humility_n heavenly_a mindedness_n love_n self-denial_n of_o believer_n and_o if_o these_o man_n be_v believer_n they_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o man_n do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o if_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v they_o a_o liherty_n to_o sin_n without_o danger_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n do_v countenance_n iniquity_n such_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o deceive_v many_o other_o if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n be_v know_v man_n may_v easy_o tell_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a they_o can_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o if_o they_o hope_v for_o heaven_n in_o this_o way_n they_o will_v sure_o be_v mistake_v god_n threaten_v they_o with_o damnation_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o that_o continue_v ungodly_a will_v as_o certain_o perish_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n indeed_o such_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v there_o nor_o for_o the_o employment_n that_o be_v there_o 2._o such_o person_n as_o be_v observe_v god_n command_v only_o under_o some_o pang_n for_o a_o time_n they_o set_v themselves_o careful_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o reform_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o afterward_o they_o wither_v away_o again_o and_o from_o one_o neglect_v fall_n to_o another_o they_o grow_v bold_a to_o sin_n and_o careless_a of_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n they_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o religion_n but_o have_v lose_v it_o such_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n if_o man_n have_v faith_n they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n will_v unbelief_n make_v man_n depart_v from_o god_n heb_fw-mi 3.12_o faith_n be_v a_o preservative_n from_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o man_n as_o have_v once_o be_v zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o now_o do_v regard_v it_o or_o live_v in_o any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n faith_n will_v not_o preserve_v man_n from_o fall_v but_o it_o will_v from_o fall_v away_o and_o from_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n 3._o such_o person_n as_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o god_n command_v out_o of_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o be_v exceed_o diligent_a and_o conscienscious_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o act_v from_o spiritual_a consideration_n they_o do_v not_o duty_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o true_a sense_n what_o a_o glorious_a god_n this_o be_v these_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a holiness_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o because_o he_o be_v such_o and_o hence_o those_o man_n that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o morality_n in_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o those_o man_n that_o be_v act_v only_o by_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n have_v no_o faith_n many_o man_n be_v terrify_v and_o scare_v into_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n they_o reform_v and_o do_v duty_n but_o this_o be_v not_o real_a holiness_n a_o enlighten_v conscience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n produce_v any_o one_o holy_a action_n though_o man_n abound_v in_o duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o right_a motive_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n not_o only_a when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o great_a end_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o reputation_n but_o when_o they_o make_v it_o their_o great_a end_n to_o get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o man_n religion_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o say_v make_v man_n serve_v god_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n gall_n 5.6_o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n before_o i_o pass_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v answer_v some_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n doubt_v 1_o i_o fear_v whether_o i_o have_v any_o true_a holiness_n because_o i_o see_v such_o act_n of_o corruption_n as_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god._n answer_v there_o may_v be_v such_o act_n of_o corruption_n in_o a_o saint_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o actual_a love_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v often_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o sinful_a act_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n many_o time_n a_o man_n see_v such_o working_n of_o grace_n as_o seem_v to_o he_o inconsistent_a with_o such_o sinful_a inclination_n as_o afterward_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v but_o be_v consistent_a with_o habitual_a grace_n whatever_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o act_n notwithstanding_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v the_o disposition_n can_v altogether_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o there_o need_v more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o hinder_v the_o working_n of_o the_o vile_a corruption_n jonah_n 4.9_o doubt_v 2._o i_o fear_v because_o in_o those_o conflict_n that_o i_o have_v sin_n get_v the_o upperhand_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o carry_v patient_o and_o yet_o be_o carry_v away_o with_o impatience_n and_o i_o set_v myself_o against_o such_o a_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_o outbid_v answer_v they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o a_o particular_a skirmish_n that_o may_v overcome_v in_o the_o war_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v many_o time_n outbid_v in_o his_o conflict_n with_o corruption_n that_o argue_v the_o weakness_n not_o the_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v sometime_o under_o hatch_n corruption_n come_v like_o a_o storm_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o corruption_n do_v not_o only_o outbid_v conscience_n but_o grace_n too_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v a_o bawl_v right_a forward_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o bias_n carry_v it_o aside_o doubt_v 3_o i_o fear_v because_o i_o find_v a_o spirit_n in_o myself_o to_o seek_v my_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o affliction_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n answer_v every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o worldly_a love_n and_o carnal_a sorrow_n have_v this_o spirit_n worldly_a love_n be_v not_o a_o love_a of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o love_a of_o it_o more_o than_o god_n so_o carnal_a sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o mourning_n for_o affliction_n but_o a_o mourning_n for_o they_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldliness_n have_v this_o spirit_n reign_v in_o he_o but_o godly_a man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o act_v by_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n do_v prefer_v the_o world_n above_o god_n and_o make_v the_o world_n their_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o worldliness_n be_v to_o idolise_v the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o may_v love_n god_n above_o the_o world_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n above_o any_o affliction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o prize_v the_o world_n above_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v another_o spirit_n in_o you_o to_o prize_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o love_a of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n the_o regenerate_a love_n god_n more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n doubt_v 4._o i_o fear_v because_o i_o commit_v such_o sin_n soon_o again_o as_o i_o have_v be_v mourning_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o mourning_n for_o sin_n do_v mortify_v sin_n and_o leave_v the_o heart_n more_o fortify_v against_o the_o temptation_n yet_o the_o same_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n still_o and_o sometime_o that_o
in_o his_o spirit_n to_o have_v this_o engagement_n fulfil_v unto_o every_o believer_n christ_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v one_o believer_n but_o claim_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v set_v for_o their_o salvation_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o what_o do_v he_o desire_v for_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v urge_v of_o you_o and_o stir_v of_o you_o up_o this_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v man_n consent_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o invite_v you_o to_o come_v rev_n 22.17_o and_o be_v give_v you_o a_o account_n what_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o your_o acceptance_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o this_o design_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o you_o and_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o yea_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o terrify_v you_o to_o mind_v you_o of_o your_o die_a day_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v away_o to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v without_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v god_n concern_v himself_o so_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o design_n can_v god_n have_v upon_o his_o heart_n in_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o to_o save_v you_o if_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n why_o do_v god_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o this_o if_o the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o will_v god_n strive_v so_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v unto_o he_o certain_o god_n lay_v extraordinary_a weight_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v deep_o engage_v in_o it_o to_o bring_v you_o unto_o christ_n and_o will_v he_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n god_n will_v let_v man_n alone_o and_o never_o busy_a himself_o so_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n for_o god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o labour_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 4._o god_n promise_v salvation_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v god_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v you_o but_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o under_o bond_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o save_v you_o if_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a engagement_n without_o any_o exception_n condition_n reservation_n to_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o you_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v you_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v save_v you_o you_o conclude_v that_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o condition_n wherein_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o god_n threaten_v you_o so_o and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o good_a ground_n conclude_v that_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o believer_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o unto_o you_o upon_o condition_n that_o you_o will_v believe_v act._n 10.43_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n his_o action_n do_v speak_v this_o to_o be_v his_o design_n but_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o the_o holiness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n stand_v security_n for_o your_o salvation_n if_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o promise_n you_o may_v see_v the_o condescend_v grace_n of_o god_n how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v you_o and_o the_o firm_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o go_v upon_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o 5._o god_n have_v many_o way_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o promise_n not_o but_o that_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v security_n enough_o but_o because_o man_n have_v distrustful_a heart_n and_o be_v full_a of_o surmise_n and_o jealousy_n he_o have_v give_v abundant_a security_n to_o we_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o under_o his_o hand_n we_o have_v his_o word_n to_o show_v for_o it_o he_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a indenture_n subscribe_v and_o record_v it_o he_o have_v not_o only_o speak_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a deed_n and_o publish_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o million_o of_o man_n can_v witness_v to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o save_v those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o have_v also_o establish_v his_o promise_n by_o seal_v to_o it_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o man_n seal_v indenture_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o promise_n legal_o more_o firm_a so_o god_n have_v by_o many_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n seal_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o will_v be_v profane_v if_o the_o covenant_n shall_v fail_v god_n have_v also_o swear_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o have_v desire_v such_o a_o confirmation_n from_o god_n but_o god_n voluntary_o condescend_v to_o it_o to_o gain_v our_o belief_n heh_o 6.17_o 18._o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v irrevocable_a and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o manner_n of_o encouragement_n that_o you_o may_v evident_o see_v a_o impossibility_n of_o fail_v of_o salvation_n if_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n 6._o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o take_v the_o examination_n of_o man_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v christ_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o have_v put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n accomplish_v and_o leave_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o act_v 17.31_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o certain_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o perish_v that_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v but_o he_o will_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o life_n christ_n righteousness_n can_v but_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v pass_v without_o exception_n in_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o acquit_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v before_o to_o die_v for_o they_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o you_o on_o that_o account_n heb._n 9.28_o 2._o i_o shall_v add_v some_o consideration_n further_a to_o enforce_v these_o motive_n 1._o many_o other_o do_v venture_v their_o soul_n on_o christ_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v upon_o many_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v relinquish_v all_o other_o hope_n and_o have_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n many_o other_o have_v hearken_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o you_o to_o be_v more_o backward_o unto_o duty_n than_o other_o there_o be_v
a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o other_o age_n and_o many_o at_o this_o day_n that_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o refuge_n other_o that_o have_v be_v try_v all_o conclusion_n and_o turn_v every_o stone_n have_v at_o last_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n other_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n have_v give_v and_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n man_n of_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n not_o subject_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n more_o than_o other_o man_n have_v let_v go_v all_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o flee_v to_o this_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o any_o hurry_n of_o temptation_n but_o they_o live_v in_o this_o way_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o their_o come_n unto_o christ_n be_v no_o rash_a inconsiderate_a act_n but_o after_o they_o have_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o many_o year_n have_v weigh_v it_o and_o ponder_v it_o look_v on_o all_o side_n and_o consider_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v they_o do_v see_v cause_n to_o repent_v but_o continue_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o unadvised_a act_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o the_o long_o they_o live_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o since_o their_o come_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v discourage_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o encourage_v still_o to_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n why_o do_v you_o come_v also_o unto_o christ_n methinks_v you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v listen_v unto_o carnal_a reason_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n when_o other_o have_v overcome_v they_o methinks_v it_o shall_v stir_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n to_o see_v other_o get_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o you_o leave_v behind_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o devil_n think_v what_o your_o sin_n have_v be_v what_o inward_a working_n have_v be_v in_o your_o bear_v it_o and_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o other_o man_n think_v what_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v how_o free_a and_o full_a the_o invitation_n be_v and_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v as_o much_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o other_o man_n and_o other_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v you_o have_v venture_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o you_o to_o see_v other_o stand_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o christ_n another_o day_n and_o yourselves_o reject_v 2._o you_o must_v never_o expect_v inward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n unless_o you_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o complain_v now_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n what_o a_o sorrowful_a life_n you_o lead_v you_o find_v little_a comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v so_o terrify_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o it_o eat_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o life_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n job_n 15.21_o you_o be_v under_o such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v it_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n you_o be_v terrify_v that_o that_o will_v be_v your_o portion_n when_o you_o see_v instance_n of_o judgement_n you_o be_v afraid_a that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o with_o you_o leave_v you_o to_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n bring_v such_o and_o such_o calamity_n upon_o you_o your_o heart_n be_v meditate_v terror_n affright_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o damnation_n sermon_n terrify_v you_o providence_n terrify_v you_o your_o heart_n be_v always_o load_v the_o way_n to_o have_v inward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o until_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n you_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v better_o you_o may_v have_v a_o please_a dream_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n and_o your_o wound_n may_v be_v skin_v over_o but_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v any_o true_a peace_n so_o long_o as_o you_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n what_o peace_n can_v man_n expect_v while_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v what_o peace_n can_v man_n enjoy_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a you_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o to_o spend_v your_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o your_o year_n in_o trouble_n if_o you_o give_v not_o entertainment_n unto_o christ_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o venom_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v burn_v in_o your_o bowel_n until_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n needless_o to_o live_v a_o torment_a life_n be_v you_o not_o weary_a of_o this_o condition_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o sorrow_n long_o do_v you_o care_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o your_o fear_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v peace_n without_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v try_v a_o great_a while_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a still_o but_o if_o you_o will_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o he_o his_o blood_n will_v heal_v the_o conscience_n scatter_v fear_n and_o refresh_v your_o heart_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o if_o you_o do_v not_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n you_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o religion_n you_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v wrought_v the_o labour_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o religion_n be_v all_o lose_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o expectation_n of_o you_o therefrom_o as_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n thereby_o the_o get_n of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n you_o must_v see_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o respect_n phil._n 3.7_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o have_v i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v may_v be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v near_o to_o salvation_n than_o before_o you_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n you_o have_v be_v travel_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o heaven_n some_o man_n be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o other_o mark_v 12.34_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o have_v be_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n have_v withstand_v temptation_n have_v get_v much_o knowledge_n have_v break_v off_o your_o sinful_a practice_n come_v to_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o be_v get_v over_o many_o bar_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o have_v escape_v many_o rock_n upon_o which_o some_o soul_n have_v split_v in_o piece_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n than_o you_o be_v sometime_o since_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o perish_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o cannon_n after_o sore_a travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sink_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o harbour_n after_o you_o have_v rid_v out_o many_o storm_n to_o lose_v all_o your_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n after_o all_o to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n among_o those_o that_o never_o take_v any_o pain_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o you_o be_v pass_v the_o straight_a of_o reformation_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v enter_v and_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n if_o you_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o your_o carnal_a confidence_n you_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n when_o the_o galatian_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n paul_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a gall_n 3.4_o all_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o you_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n 4._o you_o will_v exceed_o bewail_v it_o hereafter_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v rue_v it_o in_o another_o world_n you_o stand_v upon_o frivolous_a objection_n &_o neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o
lord_n supper_n so_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o temptation_n to_o beat_v you_o off_o from_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v when_o you_o have_v be_v contract_v any_o special_a guilt_n when_o you_o go_v before_o god_n in_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o beside_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n work_v and_o carry_v out_o in_o this_o way_n at_o other_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o believe_a frame_n man_n than_o will_v love_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o precious_a righteoousness_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o dependence_n thereupon_o god_n require_v you_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o those_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v put_v honour_n upon_o they_o by_o reniew_v those_o act_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v his_o encouragement_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n prize_v christ_n righteousness_n satisfy_v with_o that_o rejoice_v in_o it_o roll_v himself_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v put_v honour_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v deserve_v it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v give_v this_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o intermit_v and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n we_o do_v deny_v they_o their_o due_a honour_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o way_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v walk_v unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o attend_v that_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o comfort_n we_o need_v to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o comfortable_a life_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o have_v a_o stable_n and_o well_o ground_a comfort_n for_o in_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n god_n have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o the_o act_n of_o unbelief_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o trouble_n that_o saint_n must_v needs_o live_v a_o sorrowful_a life_n that_o be_v much_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n such_o a_o life_n be_v attend_v with_o many_o terror_n and_o fear_n unbelief_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o prevailing_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o discouragement_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o most_o perplex_a condition_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o way_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v live_v a_o life_n of_o trouble_n though_o at_o time_n his_o joy_n may_v be_v great_a yet_o there_o will_v often_o be_v such_o discovery_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o conviction_n of_o his_o danger_n as_o will_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a life_n be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v some_o measure_n of_o comfort_n wherever_o faith_n be_v in_o exercise_n though_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o condition_n yet_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v support_v his_o heart_n faith_n discover_v a_o rest_a place_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v receive_v of_o encouragement_n therefore_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o joy_n phil._n 3.3_o hab._n 3.18_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o new_a nature_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o entertain_v a_o well_o ground_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o faith_n itself_o be_v comfortable_a and_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v comfortable_a faith_n comfort_v as_o it_o entertain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o discover_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n comfort_v as_o it_o discover_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o prosecute_a of_o this_o use_n we_o shall_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o saint_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n 2._o what_o their_o discouragement_n be_v together_o with_o proposal_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o course_n saint_n shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v 1._o consider_v saint_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o discouragement_n that_o christian_n have_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n one_o sort_n be_v when_o they_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n their_o present_a state_n be_v dark_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o arise_v either_o from_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o or_o their_o carriage_n towards_o god_n god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o they_o exercise_v they_o with_o inward_a temptation_n do_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o love_n do_v answer_v their_o prayer_n do_v quicken_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o corruption_n do_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o such_o spiritual_a heart_n as_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v as_o if_o their_o present_a state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o discouragement_n be_v when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v but_o be_v discourage_v from_o that_o duty_n it_o do_v enter_v into_o they_o that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o through_o christ_n they_o dare_v not_o believe_v and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o discouragement_n be_v general_o companion_n and_o go_v together_o though_o not_o always_o usual_o when_o christian_n be_v discourage_v as_o to_o their_o present_a state_n they_o be_v also_o more_o backward_o to_o believe_v than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v fright_v because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o unbelieving_a frame_n they_o be_v many_o time_n discourage_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o can_v discern_v those_o sign_n that_o they_o can_v see_v plain_a enough_o at_o another_o time_n this_o latter_a sort_n of_o discouragement_n whereby_o saint_n be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o and_o this_o discourage_v frame_n be_v one_o of_o those_o frame_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o believe_a frame_n there_o be_v two_o other_o frame_n in_o christian_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n one_o be_v a_o slighty_a careless_a and_o regardless_o frame_v of_o spirit_n respect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n man_n heart_n be_v sometime_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v little_o concern_v about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o on_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v sure_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n sometime_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o prevailing_n of_o a_o senseless_a spirit_n they_o have_v not_o sense_n nor_o solemnity_n enough_o upon_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v a_o self-righteous_a frame_n whereby_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v draw_v of_o their_o encouragement_n for_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n from_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o discourage_v frame_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o saint_n be_v afraid_a to_o believe_v
as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o encouragement_n enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o they_o this_o discourage_v frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v particular_o consider_v of_o as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o safe_a appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v clear_v up_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o saint_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o universal_a experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v many_o doubt_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o jealousy_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v suggest_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v for_o other_o thing_n outward_a blessing_n divine_a assistance_n and_o whatever_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v they_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v they_o will_v live_v a_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a life_n than_o they_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v luk._n 24.25_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isai_n 6.5_o their_o faith_n will_v many_o time_n fail_v if_o there_o be_v not_o special_a assistance_n give_v unto_o they_o luk_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plain_o imply_v that_o he_o find_v great_a want_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o express_v his_o canâ—_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o often_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o have_v appoint_v so_o many_o mean_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o confider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v many_o doubt_n and_o rise_n of_o discouragement_n in_o their_o he_o art_n for_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o do_v so_o discourage_v natural_a man_n be_v in_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v yet_o they_o do_v remain_v there_o ignorance_n of_o god_n carnal_a reason_n pride_n of_o heart_n be_v remain_v in_o they_o and_o satan_n be_v busy_a to_o stir_v up_o jealousy_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v strike_v at_o their_o faith_n cast_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n into_o they_o eph_n 6._o 16._o and_o they_o have_v many_o discourage_a temptation_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v matter_n for_o carnal_a reason_n to_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o 2._o consider_v what_o their_o discouragement_n be_v together_o with_o proposal_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o discouragement_n 1_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o sense_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a privilege_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n to_o be_v save_v and_o translate_v from_o a_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o will_v scarce_o enter_v into_o he_o consider_v how_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a he_o be_v if_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o some_o little_a thing_n of_o some_o more_o mode_n rate_n felicity_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v stick_v so_o much_o at_o it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o inconceivable_o great_a that_o he_o be_v jealous_a whether_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o make_v it_o more_o unlikely_a in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o his_o heart_n check_v he_o and_o he_o fear_v it_o be_v too_o good_a news_n to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o disciple_n believe_v not_o for_o joy_n luk._n 24.41_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o psal_n 126.1_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o heart_n do_v not_o so_o stagger_v at_o lesser_a mercy_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o salvation_n make_v it_o recoil_v and_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o say_v will_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n do_v this_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o he_o be_v pull_v back_o by_o fear_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o beget_v a_o secret_a damp_n upon_o his_o sonl_n lest_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v incredible_a for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o discouragement_n consider_v 1_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v not_o too_o great_a a_o gift_n for_o god_n to_o bestow_v he_o have_v a_o heart_n large_a enough_o to_o entertain_v such_o purpose_n as_o this_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v count_v it_o too_o much_o for_o they_o and_o that_o a_o more_o moderate_a felicity_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v unlimited_a he_o do_v not_o envy_v man_n blessedness_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o bestow_v all_o his_o glory_n upon_o poor_a unworthy_a man_n god_n be_v rich_a inmercy_o eph._n 2.4_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n psal_n 103.8_o the_o great_a act_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o beyond_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n his_o mercy_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v with_o provocation_n but_o it_o can_v overcome_v the_o great_a provocation_n his_o mercy_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o man_n worthiness_n god_n have_v grace_n enough_o not_o to_o give_v earthly_a blessing_n only_o but_o heavenly_a blessing_n unto_o man_n he_o have_v such_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o can_v bear_v to_o see_v man_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o grudge_n at_o it_o or_o think_v much_o of_o it_o he_o have_v such_o mercy_n that_o he_o can_v take_v wonderful_a delight_n to_o see_v man_n happy_a 2._o it_o be_v no_o impoverish_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v blessedness_n upon_o you_o god_n be_v not_o the_o poor_a for_o make_v you_o and_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o you_o happy_a god_n do_v not_o empty_a himself_o and_o lose_v of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v never_o the_o less_o for_o fill_v of_o you_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o for_o himself_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o he_o have_v the_o less_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o make_v man_n the_o more_o backward_o to_o give_v unto_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o god_n the_o sun_n have_v not_o the_o less_o light_n for_o enlighten_v the_o world_n god_n do_v bestow_v all_o his_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o diminution_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o the_o less_o happy_a himself_o by_o make_v you_o happy_a he_o can_v spare_v all_o this_o glory_n to_o you_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o himself_o though_o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n yet_o god_n can_v afford_v to_o give_v it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o man_n sometime_o to_o perform_v their_o engagment_n to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o offer_n to_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v luke_n 15.17_o god_n have_v not_o the_o less_o glory_n for_o himself_o nor_o for_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o bestow_v glory_n upon_o you_o 3._o god_n make_v man_n oapable_a of_o enjoy_v blessedness_n god_n have_v make_v man_n not_o only_o capable_a of_o worldly_a delight_n but_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o man_n be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o he_o can_v rest_v but_o in_o his_o centre_n he_o can_v be_v happy_a till_o he_o enjoy_v his_o proper_a object_n and_o sure_o god_n will_v never_o have_v create_v such_o a_o creature_n with_o such_o capacity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o bring_v he_o
of_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v evident_a because_o god_n do_v pardon_n great_a sinner_n luk._n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v 2_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o great_a sin_n and_o great_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o lesser_a when_o god_n send_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o his_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o die_v for_o what_o sin_n and_o sinner_n he_o please_v christ_n jesus_n be_v capable_a of_o satisfy_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o another_o for_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a by_o his_o suffering_n to_o expiate_v the_o great_a sin_n his_o short_a suffering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o god_n do_v put_v that_o work_n upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v for_o great_a sin_n and_o he_o have_v discharge_v it_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o great_a offender_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n one_o except_v therefore_o general_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n without_o any_o exception_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o yea_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o he_o die_v for_o the_o chief_a sinner_n as_o be_v employ_v 1_o tim_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o sinner_n without_o distinction_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n 3._o god_n manner_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o people_n here_o he_o can_v if_o it_o please_v he_o purge_v it_o out_o all_o at_o once_o but_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o many_o great_a end_n as_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o preserve_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o among_o other_o end_v this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o try_v the_o say_v of_o his_o people_n and_o exercise_n taht_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v noah_n jacob_n asa_n jehosaphat_n and_o paul_n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o that_o show_v that_o god_n can_v love_v those_o that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v pardon_v they_o his_o suffering_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o evidence_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o pardon_v it_o 4._o god_n be_v as_o free_a to_o pardon_v hypocrite_n as_o any_o other_o man_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a many_o time_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o discourage_v they_o from_o believe_v hypocrite_n be_v as_o welcome_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o saint_n god_n do_v not_o exclude_v those_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o a_o way_n of_o hypocrisy_n they_o may_v come_v with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o man_n shall_v not_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n until_o it_o be_v clear_v up_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o state_n their_o way_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o their_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v hypocrite_n there_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v pardon_v thousand_o that_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n offer_v salvation_n general_o to_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o paul_n live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o a_o way_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o nicodemus_n god_n reject_v not_o any_o man_n that_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n discouragement_n 3._o that_o god_n pass_v by_o many_o other_o and_o do_v not_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v many_o whole_a nation_n that_o god_n pass_v over_o and_o leave_v to_o perish_v and_o many_o particular_a man_n among_o his_o visible_a people_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v mat._n 20.16_o and_o they_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o multitude_n of_o other_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v on_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o it_o damp_n their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o god_n do_v save_v so_o many_o reject_v and_o they_o can_v fee_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o they_o god_n pass_v over_o many_o wise_a man_n noble_a man_n valiant_a man_n rich_a man_n learned_a man_n good_a nature_a man_n man_n of_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o do_v it_o bestow_v salvation_n on_o they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o when_o they_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n god_n have_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v it_o make_v they_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v reject_v they_o also_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o discourage_v they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v fright_v of_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sink_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o many_o man_n more_o probable_a than_o they_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o reject_v other_o it_o will_v mighty_o satisfy_v they_o but_o because_o they_o can_v they_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o discouragement_n consider_v 1._o the_o only_a reason_n why_o god_n set_v his_o love_n on_o one_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o be_v because_o he_o please_v he_o act_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o will_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n 1_o cor_n 4.7_o who_o make_v this_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v rom_n 9.15_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n god_n in_o love_v of_o man_n act_n arbitrary_o he_o act_v as_o the_o potter_n in_o form_v his_o vessel_n to_o divers_a use_n out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n the_o with_o of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v another_o he_o can_v bestow_v his_o love_n upon_o man_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o draw_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v act_v independent_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n that_o can_v incline_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o will_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o man_n to_o sway_v the_o will_n of_o god_n any_o way_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o love_v he_o nothing_o that_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n to_o make_v god_n love_v he_o he_o have_v no_o excellency_n that_o can_v persuade_v the_o lord_n to_o love_v he_o whatever_o beauty_n understanding_n good_a nature_n he_o have_v those_o thing_n can_v sway_v god_n god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o those_o excellency_n and_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n fasten_v and_o allure_v to_o they_o thereby_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o can_v hinder_v god_n from_o love_v of_o he_o if_o the_o man_n be_v weak_a in_o understanding_n of_o contemptible_a and_o wicked_a parent_n and_o his_o outward_a condition_n mean_a yet_o god_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o and_o that_o man_n that_o can_v have_v any_o efficacy_n upon_o
be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v grace_n quicken_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n faith_n discover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n melt_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o arm_n the_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o way_n god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n isa_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o course_n christian_n shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v direction_n 1._o diligent_o attend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o way_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n god_n delight_v to_o be_v find_v in_o way_n appint_v by_o himself_o god_n have_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o those_o way_n mat._n 28.20_o god_n very_a prescribe_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o have_v annex_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o if_o man_n be_v remiss_a and_o slighty_a in_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o thrive_v in_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o shall_v wither_v away_o and_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a discourage_v condition_n but_o if_o christian_n be_v careful_a to_o attend_v ordinance_n and_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o thrive_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o blast_n upon_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o experience_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n psal_n 73_o 28._o god_n can_v make_v faith_n to_o flourish_v without_o ordinance_n and_o so_o he_o can_v maintain_v man_n bodily_a strength_n without_o food_n he_o can_v reveal_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seldom_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o dole_n out_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n at_o his_o own_o gate_n he_o can_v make_v they_o flourish_v else_o where_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o court_n psal_n 92.13_o 14._o the_o psaimist_n may_v have_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o another_o place_n if_o god_n have_v please_v but_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 73_o 17._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o there_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o he_o if_o man_n desire_v to_o flourish_v in_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v diligent_o improve_n ordinance_n that_o way_n god_n love_v to_o honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o help_v his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o presence_n in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n beware_v that_o you_o do_v not_o under_o any_o pretence_n grow_v negligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n some_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o sluggish_a spirit_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n constant_o and_o solemn_o they_o love_v their_o ease_n and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o a_o lazy_a way_n of_o carry_v a_o end_n their_o religion_n and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n they_o be_v martha_n like_o cumbr_v themselves_o with_o much_o buisiness_n involve_v themselves_o so_o deep_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v find_v little_a leisure_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n their_o worldly_a buisiness_n overrule_v their_o religion_n if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o these_o lust_n conclude_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o will_v not_o thrive_v in_o faith_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a faith_n that_o give_v way_n to_o a_o slighty_a spirit_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n you_o never_o know_v a_o eminent_a believer_n that_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prizer_n of_o ordinance_n in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v hope_v that_o faith_n will_v increase_v therefore_o diligent_o attend_v they_o particular_o 1._o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o this_o end_n to_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o faithful_a and_o experience_a man_n such_o book_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a usefulness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o because_o that_o be_v without_o error_n and_o mistake_n it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o other_o man_n writing_n you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o many_o time_n their_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o clear_v up_o from_o thence_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n a_o message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a majesty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v secret_a virtue_n in_o it_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n and_o command_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n joh._n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o special_a advantage_n in_o it_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 2._o frequent_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o especial_o for_o the_o begete_v of_o faith_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a usefulness_n in_o it_o several_a way_n the_o life_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n be_v direct_v more_o partiticular_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n act._n 20.28_o yea_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v help_v to_o solemnize_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o take_v opportunity_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n man_n have_v need_n have_v weighty_a ground_n before_o they_o remove_v to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o live_v many_o year_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n on_o to_o such_o place_n that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n can_v seldom_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o you_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v frivolous_a excuse_n to_o stay_v away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v difficult_a or_o if_o there_o be_v some_o small_a bodily_a indisposition_n many_o count_n they_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n person_n that_o can_v overlook_v such_o difficulty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o worldly_a design_n and_o although_o there_o be_v more_o liberty_n respect_v weekly_a opportunity_n especial_o in_o neighbour_n place_n yet_o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v neglect_v the_o advantage_n that_o god_n give_v for_o spiritual_a profit_n psal_n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o attend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o special_a communion_n with_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therein_o be_v a_o sacramental_a representation_n make_v before_o we_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therein_o be_v a_o special_a offer_n
without_o cause_n the_o sealing_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v wonderful_a mercy_n and_o special_a and_o more_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a enjoyment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n with_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o frequent_o when_o god_n bestow_v they_o he_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o many_o day_n paul_n be_v but_o once_o catch_v up_o to_o paradise_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 2_o cor._n 12.3_o god_n have_v many_o other_o way_n to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 4._o god_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o his_o people_n to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o be_v strive_v to_o bring_v his_o saint_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v in_o his_o providence_n put_v they_o upon_o that_o he_o take_v away_o other_o prop_n that_o they_o may_v lean_v upon_o the_o promise_n more_o they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o see_v thing_n in_o heaven_n faith_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o vision_n but_o here_o he_o will_v have_v they_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o his_o word_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v too_o much_o dependence_n upon_o sign_n and_o to_o lay_v more_o weight_n upon_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n trust_v more_o to_o sign_n and_o sometime_o to_o fallible_a one_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n god_n many_o time_n take_v sign_n away_o christian_n have_v enough_o leave_v they_o to_o live_v upon_o when_o sign_n be_v go_v god_n many_o time_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v the_o weakness_n of_o thomas_n john_n 20.27_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v by_o degree_n bring_v they_o more_o off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o sign_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v too_o much_o of_o their_o sign_n and_o too_o little_a of_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o take_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v have_v only_o his_o word_n to_o trust_v to_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n discouragement_n 5._o they_o fear_v they_o be_v ever_o thorough_o convert_v they_o can_v make_v it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o doubtful_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v than_o they_o can_v believe_v aright_o until_o first_o they_o have_v a_o work_n of_o preparation_n they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o spiritual_a duty_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o regn_a power_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o faith_n will_v be_v but_o a_o counterseit_n faith_n if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o they_o have_v a_o work_n of_o legal_a humiliation_n wrought_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o cast_v themselves_o on_o christ_n they_o think_v their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o resolve_v the_o case_n whither_o they_o be_v cnovert_v or_o no._n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o discouragement_n consider_v 1_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o unconvert_v if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v unconvert_v yet_o there_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n in_o it_o for_o the_o call_n be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v rev._n 22.17_o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v at_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o their_o present_a condition_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o other_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n but_o acceptance_n of_o the_o call_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n in_o any_o man_n way_n you_o be_v capable_a of_o accept_v the_o call_n and_o if_o you_o do_v accept_v it_o god_n be_v engage_v by_o promise_n to_o save_v you_o 2._o though_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o you_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o yet_o if_o god_n discover_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n unto_o you_o you_o can_v stay_v away_o from_o he_o when_o god_n let_v in_o a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n clear_v up_o this_o way_n of_o life_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v harp_v upon_o this_o objection_n or_o any_o other_o but_o will_v venture_v himself_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n when_o god_n satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o no_o he_o will_v see_v encouragement_n enough_o in_o christ_n whatever_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 3._o if_o when_o you_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o your_o conversion_n you_o can_v venture_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n mere_o upon_o gospel_n encouragement_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v convert_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o that_o that_o you_o be_v or_o have_v hope_n that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n already_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n discouragement_n 6._o that_o they_o have_v a_o slighty_a and_o unbroken_a heart_n they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v provoke_v of_o god_n by_o sinful_a carriage_n and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o their_o iniquity_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dare_a and_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o go_v present_o and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o get_v a_o break_a heart_n first_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n affect_v with_o sin_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o self-loathing_a and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n god_n expect_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a spirit_n we_o have_v need_n have_v our_o heart_n load_v and_o burden_v with_o sin_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o pardon_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o discouragement_n consider_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o how_o sinful_a soever_o you_o be_v though_o yond_o feel_v your_o heart_n very_o hard_o though_o you_o have_v just_a now_o do_v somewhat_o provoke_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o bewail_v it_o before_o god_n nor_o be_v labour_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o upon_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o sin_n man_n be_v too_o bold_a and_o dare_v when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o cross_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o salvation_n be_v procure_v by_o he_o sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o heinous_a because_o christ_n have_v die_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o presumption_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o senseless_a because_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v hard_o heart_v there_o be_v that_o preciousness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o such_o 1_o pet_n 1.19_o and_o pardon_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o act._n 10.33_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n for_o you_o to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n free_o offer_v unto_o you_o and_o indeed_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o make_v a_o excuse_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o entertain_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v repent_v and_o have_v your_o heart_n break_v for_o your_o sin_n but_o the_o way_n to_o come_v at_o it_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n offer_v there_o be_v other_o mean_n in_o their_o place_n to_o be_v use_v but_o a_o principal_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n believe_v in_o christ_n